Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavaśrautasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 6.1 īṅkhayantīr apasyuva iti ca brāhmaṇācchaṃsy āvapeta prātaḥsavane tīvrasyābhivayaso asya
pāhīti mādhyandine //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 9.1 caturviṃśān marutvatīyasyātāno 'sat su me jaritaḥ sābhivegaḥ
pibā somam abhi yam ugra tardaḥ kayā śubhā savayasaḥ sanīḍā marutvāṁ indra vṛṣabho raṇāya janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāyeti marutvatīyam //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 15.1 atra tiṣṭhann ādityam upatiṣṭhate paryāvṛtte pradakṣiṇam āvṛttyaitaiś caivāsvāhākārair ehy evā3 idaṃ madhū3 idaṃ madhu imaṃ tīvrasutaṃ
pibā3 idaṃ madhū3 idaṃ madhv iti ca //
AĀ, 5, 2, 4, 3.0 pibā sutasya rasina iti viṃśateḥ saptamīṃ cāṣṭamīṃ coddharati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 22, 3.5 tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣati svahotobhā
pibatam aśvineti pūrvāhṇe yajati //
AB, 1, 22, 5.1 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ ghṛtam payo 'sya
pibatam aśvinety aparāhṇe yajati /
AB, 2, 20, 14.0 tāsv adhvaryo indrāya somaṃ sotā madhumantam vṛṣṭivaniṃ tīvrāntam bahuramadhyaṃ vasumate rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumate vibhumate vājavate bṛhaspativate viśvadevyāvate yasyendraḥ
pītvā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat pra sa janyāni tāriṣaum iti pratyuttiṣṭhati //
AB, 2, 20, 23.0 apo devīr upa hvaye yatra gāvaḥ
pibanti na iti paśukāmaḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ
pibeyam aham prathamaḥ pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ somasya pāsyatīti tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ pibeyam aham prathamaḥ
pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ somasya pāsyatīti tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ pibeyam aham prathamaḥ pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ somasya
pāsyatīti tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya
pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 3, 4, 12.0 viśvebhiḥ somyam madhv agna indreṇa vāyunā
pibā mitrasya dhāmabhir iti vaiśvadevam ukthaṃ śastvā vaiśvadevyā yajati yathābhāgaṃ tad devatāḥ prīṇāti //
AB, 3, 20, 4.0 ye tvāhihatye maghavann avardhan ye śāmbare harivo ye gaviṣṭau ye tvā nūnam anumadanti viprāḥ
pibendra somaṃ sagaṇo marudbhir iti //
AB, 3, 22, 11.0 yaṃ kāmayetāyatanavān syād iti virājāsya yajet
pibā somam indra mandatu tvety etayāyatanavantam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai deveṣu tapasā somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve devā anonudyanta neha
pāsyanti neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 4, 4, 9.0 sarvebhyo vā eṣa savanebhyaḥ saṃnirmito yat ṣoᄆaśī tad yad
apāḥ pūrveṣāṃ harivaḥ sutānām iti yajati pītavad vai prātaḥsavanam prātaḥsavanād evainaṃ tat saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 4, 4, 12.0 satrā vṛṣañ jaṭhara ā vṛṣasveti vṛṣaṇvad vai ṣoᄆaśino rūpaṃ sarvebhyo vā eṣa savanebhyaḥ saṃnirmito yat ṣoᄆaśī tad yad
apāḥ pūrveṣāṃ harivaḥ sutānām iti yajati sarvebhya evainaṃ tat savanebhyaḥ saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 4, 11, 20.0 tasmād evaṃ vidvān gāyatryā caiva virājā ca vaṣaṭkuryāt pra vām andhāṃsi madyāny asthur ubhā
pibatam aśvinety etābhyām //
AB, 4, 29, 15.0 pibā sutasya rasina iti sāmapragāthaḥ pibavān prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 10.0 indra somaṃ somapate
pibemam iti sūktam sajoṣā rudrais tṛpad ā vṛṣasveti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 19.0 pibā somam indra mandatu tvā śrudhī havaṃ vipipānasyādrer iti vairājam pṛṣṭham bhavati bārhate 'hani caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 7.0 ā no yajñaṃ divispṛśam ā no vāyo mahe tane rathena pṛthupājasā bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa imā u vāṃ diviṣṭayaḥ
pibā sutasya rasino devaṃ devaṃ vo 'vase devaṃ devam bṛhad u gāyiṣe vaca iti bārhatam praugam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 12.0 indra
piba tubhyaṃ suto madāyeti sūktam madvat traiṣṭubhaṃ tena pratiṣṭhitapadena savanaṃ dādhārāyatanād evaitena na pracyavate //
AB, 5, 12, 10.0 indra marutva iha
pāhi somam iti sūktaṃ tebhiḥ sākam pibatu vṛtrakhāda ity anto vai khādo 'ntaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 10.0 indra marutva iha pāhi somam iti sūktaṃ tebhiḥ sākam
pibatu vṛtrakhāda ity anto vai khādo 'ntaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 28.0 pibā sutasya rasina iti sāmapragāthaḥ pibavān saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 13.0 pibā somam abhi yam ugra tarda iti sūktam ūrvaṃ gavyam mahi gṛṇāna indreti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 11.0 indraḥ svāhā
pibatu yasya soma iti sūktam anto vai svāhākāro 'nto navamam ahar navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 11, 9.0 evā
pāhi pratnathā mandatu tveti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī yajati //
AB, 6, 12, 8.0 indraś ca somam
pibatam bṛhaspata iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī yajaty ā vāṃ viśantv indavaḥ svābhuva iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 12, 11.0 indrāviṣṇū
pibatam madhvo asyety achāvāko yajaty ā vām andhāṃsi madirāṇy agmann iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 7, 33, 3.0 yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad indro
apibac chacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmīti //
AB, 7, 34, 1.0 tad yatraitāṃś camasān sādayeyus tad etaṃ yajamānacamasaṃ sādayet tān yatra prakampayeyus tad enam anuprakampayed athainam āhṛtam bhakṣayen
narāśaṃsapītasya deva soma te mativida ūmaiḥ pitṛbhir bhakṣitasya bhakṣayāmīti prātaḥsavane nārāśaṃso bhakṣa ūrvair iti mādhyaṃdine kāvyair iti tṛtīyasavane //
AB, 8, 8, 9.0 svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā pavasva soma dhārayā indrāya
pātave sutaḥ //
AB, 8, 8, 13.0 pītvā yaṃ rātim manyeta tasmā enām prayacchet taddhi mitrasya rūpaṃ mitra evaināṃ tad antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati tathā hi mitre pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 8, 20, 3.0 athāsmai surākaṃsaṃ hasta ādadhāti svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā pavasva soma dhārayā indrāya
pātave suta iti //
AB, 8, 20, 4.0 tām
pibed yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad indro apibacchacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmi abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute sutaṃ sṛjāmi pītaye tṛmpa vyaśnuhī madam iti //
AB, 8, 20, 4.0 tām pibed yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad indro
apibacchacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmi abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute sutaṃ sṛjāmi pītaye tṛmpa vyaśnuhī madam iti //
AB, 8, 20, 4.0 tām pibed yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad indro apibacchacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmi abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute sutaṃ sṛjāmi
pītaye tṛmpa vyaśnuhī madam iti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 6, 3, 3.2 indrapītasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīty abhimṛṣṭasya bhakṣayet //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau
pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau
pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ
pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 8, 7.0 śvaḥsutyāṃ ced ahutāyāṃ tadahartāv
apāgacched indrāya harivata iti brūyād ihānvīcamatibhir iti tisṛbhiḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 13, 3.2 savāsinau
pibatāṃ mantham etam aśvino rūpaṃ paridhāya māyām //
AVP, 4, 14, 2.1 asthi bhittvā yadi majjñaḥ
papātha yadi vāsi rataḥ puruṣantikāme /
AVP, 4, 26, 2.2 imaṃ jambhasutaṃ
piba dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam apūpavantam ukthinam //
AVP, 4, 32, 7.2 juhomi te dharuṇo madhvo agram ubhā upāṃśu prathamā
pibeva //
AVP, 5, 4, 8.2 bṛhaspatir indrāgnī aśvinobhā devāḥ
pāntu yajamānaṃ nirṛthāt //
AVP, 5, 4, 11.2 huvema śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ svasti no maghavān
pātv indraḥ //
AVP, 5, 10, 9.1 viṣāsutāṃ
pibata jarhṛṣāṇā asnā saṃsṛṣṭāṃ rudhireṇa miśrām /
AVP, 5, 16, 6.1 pibata ghṛtaṃ yatidhā va etad guhā hitaṃ nihitaṃ mānaveṣu /
AVP, 5, 17, 2.2 atas tvaṃ no adhi
pāhi vājinn indreṇa medī bṛhate raṇāya //
AVP, 19, 30, 10.2 tat te kṛṇomi bheṣajam addhi māṃsaṃ
pibodakaṃ paṭpaṭiṅgaṃ vipaśyalaṃ vi paśya //
AVP, 19, 42, 14.2 abrāhmaṇo yat
pibati somam asya tad vai cchidraṃ dakṣiṇayāpidheyam //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 13, 1.2 ghṛtaṃ
pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putrān abhi rakṣatād imam //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 6.2 savāsinau
pibatāṃ mantham etam aśvino rūpaṃ paridhāya māyām //
AVŚ, 4, 21, 7.1 prajāvatīḥ sūyavase ruśantīḥ śuddhā apaḥ suprapāṇe
pibantīḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 32, 7.2 juhomi te dharuṇaṃ madhvo agram ubhāv upāṃśu prathamā
pibāva //
AVŚ, 5, 18, 4.2 yo brāhmaṇaṃ manyate annam eva sa viṣasya
pibati taimātasya //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 5.1 bhūmiṣ ṭvā
pātu haritena viśvabhṛd agniḥ pipartv ayasā sajoṣāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 14, 4.2 pibāt somaṃ mamadad enam iṣṭe parijmā cit kramate asya dharmaṇi //
AVŚ, 7, 29, 1.1 agnāviṣṇū mahi tad vāṃ mahitvam
pātho ghṛtasya guhyasya nāma /
AVŚ, 7, 58, 1.1 indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ somaṃ
pibataṃ madyaṃ dhṛtavratau /
AVŚ, 7, 72, 3.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya dadhnaḥ
pibendra vajrin purukṛj juṣāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 4.2 mādhvī dhartārā vidathasya satpatī taptaṃ gharmaṃ
pibatam divaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 5.2 madhor dugdhasyāśvinā tanāyā vītaṃ
pātaṃ payasa usriyāyāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 75, 1.1 prajāvatīḥ sūyavase ruśantīḥ śuddhā apaḥ suprapāṇe
pibantīḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 76, 6.1 dhṛṣat
piba kalaśe somam indra vṛtrahā śūra samare vasūnām /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 3.2 jakṣivāṃsaḥ
papivāṃso madhūny asmai dhatta vasavo vasūni //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 5.2 śīrṣṇaḥ kṣīraṃ duhrate gāvo asya vavriṃ vasānā udakaṃ padā
'puḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 38.2 brahmāṇo yasyām arcanty ṛgbhiḥ sāmnā yajurvidaḥ yujyante yasyām ṛtvijaḥ somam indrāya
pātave //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 27.2 indraḥ somaṃ
pibatu kṣemo astv agniḥ prastautu vi mṛdho nudasva //
AVŚ, 16, 4, 4.0 sūryo māhnaḥ
pātv agniḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣād yamo manuṣyebhyaḥ sarasvatī pārthivebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 45.2 barhiṣado ye svadhayā sutasya bhajanta
pitvas ta ihāgamiṣṭhāḥ //
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 8.1 ye devā manojātā manoyujaḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitāras te naḥ
pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāheti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 11.1 saptarātraṃ
pītvā bhrūṇahananaṃ gurutalpagamanaṃ suvarṇastainyaṃ surāpānam iti ca punāti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 13.1 api vā goniṣkrāntānāṃ yavānām ekaviṃśatirātraṃ
pītvā gaṇān paśyati gaṇādhipatiṃ paśyati vidyāṃ paśyati vidyādhipatiṃ paśyatīty āha bhagavān baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 6.1 abhakṣyābhojyāpeyānādyaprāśaneṣu tathāpaṇyavikrayeṣu madhumāṃsaghṛtatailakṣāralavaṇāvarānnavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 13.1 api
vānādyāpeyapratiṣiddhabhojaneṣu doṣavac ca karma kṛtvābhisaṃdhipūrvam anabhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ vā śūdrāyāṃ ca retaḥ siktvāyonau vābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhiś copaspṛśya prayato bhavati //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 36.1 tasyai kharvasnisro rātrīrvrataṃ cared añjalinā vā
pibed akharveṇa vā pātreṇa prajāyai gopīthāya iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.2 ghṛtaṃ
pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 7.0 athainad adbhir avokṣati śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu
pītaye śaṃ yor abhisravantu na iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 24.0 so 'rdharce yājyāyai vasāhomaṃ juhoti ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ
pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibata antarikṣasya havir asi svāhā tvāntarikṣāya svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 24.0 so 'rdharce yājyāyai vasāhomaṃ juhoti ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ
pibata antarikṣasya havir asi svāhā tvāntarikṣāya svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 5, 10.0 atha mitaṃ rājānaṃ hotṛcamasīyābhir upasṛjati śvātrā stha vṛtraturo rādhogūrtā amṛtasya patnīs tā devīr devatremaṃ yajñaṃ dhattopahūtāḥ somasya
pibatopahūto yuṣmākaṃ somaḥ pibatv iti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 5, 10.0 atha mitaṃ rājānaṃ hotṛcamasīyābhir upasṛjati śvātrā stha vṛtraturo rādhogūrtā amṛtasya patnīs tā devīr devatremaṃ yajñaṃ dhattopahūtāḥ somasya pibatopahūto yuṣmākaṃ somaḥ
pibatv iti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 15, 12.0 iḍopahūtāṃś camasān bhakṣayanti bhakṣehi māviśeti dīrghabhakṣam anudrutya vasumadgaṇasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatracchandasa
indrapītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 16, 75.0 athādhvaryuḥ pradakṣiṇam āvṛtya pratyaṅṅ ādrutya hotraitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayaty ṛtunā
pītasyeti hotrā potrā neṣṭrāgnīdhā brāhmaṇācchaṃsinā maitrāvaruṇeneti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 16, 76.0 atha viparyasya pātraṃ hotraiva catuḥ saṃbhakṣayaty ṛtubhiḥ
pītasyeti hotrā potrā neṣṭrācchāvākeneti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 17, 18.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato
narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatracchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 17, 18.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān
narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatracchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 17, 18.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatracchandasaḥ
pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 17, 43.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato
narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatracchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 17, 43.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān
narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatracchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 17, 43.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatracchandasaḥ
pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 2, 1.0 marutvantaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ vāvṛdhānam indra marutva iha
pāhi somam iti dvābhyām //
BaudhŚS, 8, 3, 11.5 tasya bhakṣam aśīmahi tasya ta indreṇa
pītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 4, 24.0 iḍopahūtāṃś camasān bhakṣayanti bhakṣehi māviśeti dīrghabhakṣam anudrutya rudravadgaṇasya soma deva te mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasa
indrapītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 7, 11.0 athādhvaryuḥ pradakṣiṇam āvṛtya pratyaṅṅ ādrutya hotraitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayatīndreṇa marutvatā
pītasyeti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 7, 25.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato
narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 7, 25.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān
narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 7, 25.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasaḥ
pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 8, 22.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato
narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 8, 22.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān
narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 8, 22.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasaḥ
pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 12, 44.0 iḍopahūtāṃś camasān bhakṣayanti bhakṣehi māviśeti dīrghabhakṣam anudrutyādityavadgaṇasya soma deva te matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagatīchandasa
indrapītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 13, 26.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato
narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagatīchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 13, 26.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān
narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagatīchandasaḥ pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 13, 26.0 hotā caivādhvaryuś caitat pātraṃ saṃbhakṣayato narāśaṃsapītena nārāśaṃsān narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagatīchandasaḥ
pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 14, 27.0 vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti sajūr devena tvaṣṭrā somaṃ
piba svāhety upāṃśv anuvaṣaṭkṛte hutvā harati bhakṣam //
BaudhŚS, 8, 15, 19.0 anusavanabhakṣo 'gninā vaiśvānareṇa marudbhiḥ
pītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 17, 1.0 iṣṭayajuṣas te deva soma stutastomasya śastokthasya harivata
indrapītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ
pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somaṃ
pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ
pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ
pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ
pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 5, 1.13 ghṛtaṃ
pibann amṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāheti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 8, 1.1 adhvaryur yajñopavītī dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya mekṣaṇena sthālīpākasyopahatyābhighārya juhoti somāya
pitṛpītāya svadhā nama iti prathamām //
BhārŚS, 7, 3, 12.1 uttaravedyā antān kalpayati vibhrāḍ bṛhat
pibatu somyaṃ madhvāyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
BhārŚS, 7, 20, 5.0 yājyāyā ardharce pratiprasthātā vasāhomaṃ juhoti ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ
pibateti //
BhārŚS, 10, 10, 14.1 vratayitvāpa ācāmati śivāḥ
pītā bhavatha yūyam āpo 'smākaṃ yonā udare suśevāḥ /
BhārŚS, 14, 23, 10.1 samidhaḥ kṛtvāpratīkṣam āyanty unnetāraṃ puraskṛtya mahīyāṃ japanto
'pāma somam amṛtā abhūmety etām /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 6, 6, 3.1 apāṃ somya
pīyamānānāṃ yo 'ṇimā sa ūrdhvaḥ samudīṣati /
ChU, 6, 8, 5.1 atha yatraitat puruṣaḥ pipāsati nāma teja eva tat
pītaṃ nayate /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 1, 2, 11.0 raso 'si vānaspatyo rasaṃ mayi dhehīti madhumanthasya
pibed iti gautamaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 1, 2, 19.0 utsṛkṣyann oṃ kṛto dharmas tṛṇāny attu
pibatūdakam utsṛjateti brūyāt //
DrāhŚS, 4, 3, 9.0 sarve stha somyāsaḥ sarve somaṃ
pibata sarve somasya pītim ā naśadhve pāta meti samānaṃ param //
DrāhŚS, 6, 1, 1.0 pūrvaṃ nārāśaṃsaṃ bhakṣayitvāhavanīye prastotā pṛṣṭhahomaṃ juhuyād yat pṛṣṭhaṃ syāt tad ādiśyādaḥ
pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihṛtam imaṃ yajñam abhisaṃvasānā hotrās tṛpyantu sumanasyamānāḥ svāheti pūrvām //
DrāhŚS, 6, 1, 4.0 adaḥ
pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihṛtaṃ svāheti pūrvām //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 2, 32.0 suptvā bhuktvā kṣutvā snātvā
pītvā viparidhāya ca rathyām ākramya śmaśānaṃ cācāntaḥ punar ācāmet //
GobhGS, 4, 10, 15.0 yaśaso bhakṣo 'si mahaso bhakṣo 'si śrībhakṣo 'si śriyaṃ mayi dhehīti triḥ
pibet //
GobhGS, 4, 10, 19.0 muñca gāṃ varuṇapāśād dviṣantaṃ me 'bhidhehīti taṃ jahy amuṣya cobhayor utsṛja gām attu tṛṇāni
pibatūdakam iti brūyāt //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 28, 2.0 dvāparādāv ṛṣīṇām ekadeśo doṣapatir iha cintām āpede tribhiḥ somaḥ
pātavyaḥ samāptam iva bhavati //
GB, 1, 3, 14, 24.0 yo ha vā evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati ca tasyāyam eva dakṣiṇaḥ pāṇir juhūḥ //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 1.0 aindrāgnam usram anusṛṣṭam ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibet //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 2.0 indriyeṇa vā eṣa vīryeṇa vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibati //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 4.0 devatābhir vā eṣa vīryeṇa vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibati //
GB, 2, 1, 16, 8.0 anusṛṣṭa iva hy etasya somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibati //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 5.0 sa ha sma vai sa āsandyām āsīnaḥ saktubhir upamathya somaṃ
pibati //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 9.0 taṃ ha sma yad āhuḥ kasmāt tvam idam āsandyām āsīnaḥ saktubhir upamathya somaṃ
pibasīti //
GB, 2, 3, 14, 9.0 yad v evaindrāṇi sūryanyaṅgāni śaṃsatīndra
piba pratikāmaṃ sutasya prātaḥsāvas tava hi pūrvapītir ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 4, 15, 1.0 atha yad aindrāvaruṇaṃ maitrāvaruṇasyokthaṃ bhavatīndrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ somaṃ
pibataṃ madyaṃ dhṛtavratāv ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 1.0 atha yad aindrābārhaspatyaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsina ukthaṃ bhavatīndraś ca somaṃ
pibataṃ bṛhaspate 'smin yajñe mandasānā vṛṣaṇvasū ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne ghṛtaṃ
pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 5, 7.0 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu
pītaye śaṃ yor abhisravantu na iti mārjayete //
HirGS, 1, 13, 17.2 dyauste dadātu pṛthivī pratigṛhṇātu pṛthivī te dadātu prāṇaḥ pratigṛhṇātu prāṇastvāśnātu prāṇaḥ
pibatu /
Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtra
HirŚS, 7, 14, 2.0 vimime tvā payasvatīṃ devānāṃ dhenuṃ sudughām anapasphurantīm indraḥ somaṃ
pibatu kṣemo astu na iti ṣaṭtriṃśat prācaḥ prakramān prakramya śaṅkuṃ nihanti sa pūrvārdhe //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 19, 88.0 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa
pibatūdakaṃ tṛṇāny attv iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 59, 3.1 taṃ hovāca kiṃ vidvān no dālbhyānāmantrya madhuparkam
pibasīti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 27, 6.0 sa yad ihāśnāti yat
pibati yasmai kasmaicana prativyādadāti sarvaṃ tad asyānaśitaṃ bhavati yāvajjīvānāśakavratī bhavati //
JB, 1, 184, 6.0 tau
yadāpibatām atṛpyatām atha hainaṃ tad eva rathacakreṇāpidhāya gobhiḥ praitām //
JB, 1, 220, 21.0 asau ya eṣi vīrako gṛhaṃ gṛhaṃ vicākaśad imaṃ jambhasutaṃ
piba dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam apūpavantam ukthinam iti //
JB, 1, 353, 11.0 hutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca
pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti yajuṣā haike ninayanti //
JB, 1, 353, 11.0 hutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca
pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti yajuṣā haike ninayanti //
JB, 1, 353, 11.0 hutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī
pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti yajuṣā haike ninayanti //
JB, 2, 64, 17.0 yady u pariśiṃṣyād vratapradaṃ brūyād aśāna vā
piba veti //
JB, 3, 346, 17.0 tad etad dvayam evānnādyasya rūpaṃ yaccaivāśnāti yacca
pibati //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 15, 1.0 upahavam iṣṭvā bhakṣayantīndav
indrapītasya ta indriyāvato gāyatracchandasaḥ prātaḥsavanasya madhumato vicakṣaṇasya sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatv iti //
JaimŚS, 15, 5.0 athātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśaty ūrdhvaḥ saptarṣīn
upatiṣṭhasvendrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva juṣasva lokaṃ mā māvagāḥ soma rārandhi no hṛdi pitā no 'si bhagavo namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JaimŚS, 18, 3.0 rathaṃtaraṃ
pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 7, 1, 4.0 āre amūḥ pāre
pātaṃ na ya enaṃ pariṣīdanti yad āyudhaṃ daṇḍena vyākhyātam //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 3, 1.1 ṛtaṃ
pibantau sukṛtasya loke guhāṃ praviṣṭau parame parārdhe /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 7.0 ud vayam ity unnetronnītā āmahīyāṃ japanto gacchanti
apāma somam amṛtā abhūma aganma jyotir avidāma devān kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 6, 2.2 tryaham uṣṇaṃ
pibet sarpir vāyubhakṣaḥ paraṃ tryaham //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 9, 14, 1.0 yaḥ prajayā paśubhir naiva prabhaved varāsīṃ paridhāya taptaṃ
piban dvādaśa rātrīr adhaś śayīta //
KS, 12, 12, 42.0 tasmāj jyāyāṃś ca kanīyāṃś ca snuṣā ca śvaśuraś ca surāṃ
pītvā saha lālapata āsate //
KS, 13, 5, 23.0 aindrāgnam etam anusṛṣṭam ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahas somaṃ na
pibed atha sa pipāset //
KS, 13, 5, 24.0 indriyeṇa vā eṣa somapīthena vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahas somaṃ na
pibati //
KS, 13, 5, 28.0 anusṛṣṭo vā etasya somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahas somaṃ na
pibati //
Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra
LāṭŚS, 1, 2, 7.0 raso 'si vānaspatyo rasaṃ mayi dhehīti madhumanthasya
pibed iti gautamo vānaspatya iti pravacanaṃ //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 8, 2.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat
pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatā avihrutam /
MS, 1, 3, 5, 2.1 antar yaccha maghavan
pāhi somam uruṣya rāyaḥ sam iṣo yajasva //
MS, 1, 9, 6, 1.0 yaḥ prajayā paśubhir na prajāyeta sa dvādaśāhāni barāsīṃ paridhāya taptaṃ
pibann adhaḥ śayīta //
MS, 2, 4, 2, 37.0 tasmāj jyāyāṃś ca kanīyāṃś ca snuṣā ca śvaśuraś ca surāṃ
pītvā vilālapata āsate //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 17.0 aindrāgnam anusṛṣṭam ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibet //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 18.0 indriyeṇa vā eṣa vīryeṇa vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibati //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 20.0 devatābhir vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibati //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 23.0 anusṛṣṭa iva hy etasya somapītho yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibati //
MS, 3, 8, 5, 79.0 yad āha vibhrāḍ bṛhat
pibatu somyaṃ madhv iti devebhyo vā etad devapātraṃ prāha //
Mānavaśrautasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 5, 4.0 indavindrapītasya ta indriyāvato gāyatracchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 5, 5.0 ūrdhvaḥ sapta ṛṣīn
upatiṣṭhasvendrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva juṣasva lokam mārvāg avagāḥ //
PB, 1, 5, 13.0 indavindrapītasya ta indriyāvatastriṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 5, 16.0 indavindrapītasya ta indriyāvatastriṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 1.0 aindraṃ saho 'sarji tasya ta
indavindrapītasyendriyāvato 'nuṣṭupchandaso harivataḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 2.0 indavindrapītasya ta indriyāvato 'nuṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 5, 3, 11.0 tasmād brāhmaṇo vāraṇena na
pibed vaiśvānaraṃ necchamayā iti //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya
pātave suta iti tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi
pītāpītau somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi
pītāpītau somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi pītāpītau somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca
pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi pītāpītau somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca
pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi pītāpītau somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya somasyendrāgnī
pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 11.0 tasya ta indav
indrapītasyendriyavataḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 12, 10, 1.0 pibā somam indra mandatu tvā yaṃ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ sotur bāhubhyāṃ suyato 'nārvety āyatam iva vai caturtham ahas tasyaiva yatyai //
PB, 12, 12, 4.0 imam indra sutaṃ
piba jyeṣṭham amartyaṃ madam iti jyaiṣṭhyaṃ hy etarhi vāco 'gacchan jyaiṣṭhyam evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 3, 15, 22.0 atha yadi manthaṃ labheta taṃ pratigṛhya dyaustveti tasya triḥ prāśnāti brahmā tvāśnātu brahmā tvā prāśnātu brahmā tvā
pibatviti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 5, 15.1 surāṃ
pītvā saṃvatsaram aṣṭame kāle bhuñjāno yat pāṇyoḥ sambhaved avāṅnābhy ūrdhvaṃjānu parihitas trir ahna upaspṛśaṃs tathā rātrau sthānāsanābhyāṃ pavitraṃ ta ity uttareṇāhorātrāṇi japan grāmadvāre sthānāsanabhojanāni yatra labhet tatra vasen na pravaset /
SVidhB, 2, 1, 10.0 trīn vodakāñjalīn sadācāmet
pibā somam indra mandatu tvety etābhyāṃ dīrghāyur bhavati dīrghāyur bhavati //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 7, 2, 25.1 atha vai tām upāhva iti hovāca yasyai nikramaṇe ghṛtam prajāḥ saṃjīvantīḥ
pibantīti //
TS, 2, 1, 5, 5.7 aindrāgnam punarutsṛṣṭam ālabheta ya ā tṛtīyāt puruṣāt somaṃ na
pibet /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 5, 8, 1.6 svāhākṛtasya gharmasya madhoḥ
pibatam aśvinety āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 2.1 aśvinā gharmaṃ
pātaṃ hārdivānam ahardivābhir ūtibhir ity āha /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 10.0 ṛgvedaḥ prīṇātu yajurvedaḥ prīṇātu sāmavedaḥ prīṇātviti trir apaḥ
pītvātharvavedaḥ prīṇātvitihāsavedaḥ prīṇātu candramāḥ prīṇātviti tridhā mukhaṃ mārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 2, 18, 9.0 tadevam ekādhvaryurātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpyāmṛtopastaraṇam asīty annaṃ prokṣyānnasūktenābhimṛśyorjaskaram ity ādhāvaṃ
pītvāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmadhyamair ādāyānnaṃ prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāhā vyānāya svāhodānāya svāhā samānāya svāheti pañcāhutīḥ pātraṃ spṛśanneva hutvorjaskaramiti punaścādhāvaṃ pītvāśnīyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 18, 9.0 tadevam ekādhvaryurātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpyāmṛtopastaraṇam asīty annaṃ prokṣyānnasūktenābhimṛśyorjaskaram ity ādhāvaṃ pītvāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmadhyamair ādāyānnaṃ prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāhā vyānāya svāhodānāya svāhā samānāya svāheti pañcāhutīḥ pātraṃ spṛśanneva hutvorjaskaramiti punaścādhāvaṃ
pītvāśnīyāt //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 11, 5, 3.0 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sado mitaṃ yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasina iti dvābhyām uccheṣaṇaṃ
pibet //
VaikhŚS, 13, 15, 1.0 pravargyaṃ bhakṣayitvā na māṃsam aśnīyāt saṃvatsaraṃ caturo vā māsān na rāmam upeyān na mṛnmayena
piben nāsya rāma ucchiṣṭaṃ pibet //
VaikhŚS, 13, 15, 1.0 pravargyaṃ bhakṣayitvā na māṃsam aśnīyāt saṃvatsaraṃ caturo vā māsān na rāmam upeyān na mṛnmayena piben nāsya rāma ucchiṣṭaṃ
pibet //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 4, 16.2 tena mā vājinaṃ kṛṇu tena suprajasaṃ kṛṇu tasya te
vājipītasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi //
VaitS, 3, 1, 1.1 somena yakṣyamāṇa aindrāgnam usram ālabheta yasya pitā pitāmahaḥ somaṃ na
pibet //
VaitS, 3, 6, 9.1 pātaṃ na indrāpūṣaṇeti catvāri sūktāni prātaranuvākam anu japati //
VaitS, 3, 10, 7.1 nārāśaṃsāṃs tūṣṇīṃ pratigṛhya bhakṣayanti
narāśaṃsapītasya deva soma te nṛbhiḥ ṣṭutasya matividaḥ /
VaitS, 8, 2, 8.1 trivṛtpañcadaśasaptadaśaikaviṃśatriṇavatrayastriṃśanavasaptadaśeṣūbhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca no vayam enam idā hyaḥ
pibā somam indra mandatu tveti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 9.1 tanūpṛṣṭhe 'bhi tvā śūra nonumas tvām iddhi havāmahe yad dyāva indra te śataṃ
pibā somam indra mandatu tvā kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 3, 38.1 suptvā bhuktvā kṣutvā
pītvā ruditvā snātvā cāntaḥ punar ācāmed vāsaś ca paridhāya //
VasDhS, 5, 7.1 sā nāñjyān nābhyañjyān nāpsu snāyād adhaḥ śayīta na divā svapyān nāgniṃ spṛśen na rajjuṃ sṛjen na dantān dhāvayen na māṃsam aśnīyān na grahān nirīkṣeta na hasen na kiṃcid ācaren na dhāved akharveṇa pātreṇa
pibed añjalinā vā pibellohitāyasena vā //
VasDhS, 5, 7.1 sā nāñjyān nābhyañjyān nāpsu snāyād adhaḥ śayīta na divā svapyān nāgniṃ spṛśen na rajjuṃ sṛjen na dantān dhāvayen na māṃsam aśnīyān na grahān nirīkṣeta na hasen na kiṃcid ācaren na dhāved akharveṇa pātreṇa pibed añjalinā vā
pibellohitāyasena vā //
VasDhS, 20, 21.1 madyabhāṇḍe sthitā āpo yadi kaścid dvijaḥ
pibet padmodumbarabilvapalāśānām udakaṃ pītvā trirātreṇaiva śudhyati //
VasDhS, 20, 21.1 madyabhāṇḍe sthitā āpo yadi kaścid dvijaḥ pibet padmodumbarabilvapalāśānām udakaṃ
pītvā trirātreṇaiva śudhyati //
VasDhS, 20, 22.1 abhyāse tu surāyā agnivarṇāṃ tāṃ dvijaḥ
piben maraṇāt pūto bhavatīti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 4, 12.1 śvātrāḥ
pītā bhavata yūyam āpo asmākam antar udare suśevāḥ /
VSM, 5, 38.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone
piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 5, 41.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone
piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 6, 19.1 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ
pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibatāntarikṣasya havir asi svāhā /
VSM, 6, 19.1 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ
pibatāntarikṣasya havir asi svāhā /
VSM, 6, 34.2 tā devīr devatremaṃ yajñaṃ nayatopahūtāḥ somasya
pibata //
VSM, 7, 4.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy antaryaccha maghavan
pāhi somam /
VSM, 7, 35.1 indra marutva iha
pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
VSM, 7, 35.1 indra marutva iha pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte
apibaḥ sutasya /
VSM, 7, 37.1 sajoṣā indra sagaṇo marudbhiḥ somaṃ
piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān /
VSM, 7, 38.1 marutvāṁ indra vṛṣabho raṇāya
pibā somam anuṣvadhaṃ madāya /
VSM, 8, 10.1 agnā3i patnīvant sajūr devena tvaṣṭrā somaṃ
piba svāhā /
VSM, 8, 19.2 jakṣivāṃsaḥ
papivāṃsaś ca viśve 'suṃ gharmaṃ svarātiṣṭhatānu svāhā //
VSM, 9, 18.2 asya madhvaḥ
pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 10.1 steyaṃ kṛtvā surāṃ
pītvā gurudāraṃ ca gatvā brahmahatyām akṛtvā caturthakālā mitabhojanāḥ syur apo 'bhyaveyuḥ savanānukalpam /
ĀpDhS, 1, 26, 7.0 anāryavapaiśunapratiṣiddhācāreṣv
abhakṣyābhojyāpeyaprāśane śūdrāyāṃ ca retaḥ siktvāyonau ca doṣavac ca karmābhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ kṛtvānabhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ vābliṅgābhir apa upaspṛśed vāruṇībhir vānyair vā pavitrair yathā karmābhyāsaḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 8.1 śuddhā apaḥ suprapāṇe
pibantīḥ śatam indrāya śarado duhānāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 1, 8, 3.0 adhvaryur upavīto dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya mekṣaṇa upastīrya tenāvadāyābhighārya somāya
pitṛpītāya svadhā nama iti dakṣiṇāgnau juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 5.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ hṛtvoru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām iti prathayitvā dhruvāsīti śamyayā saṃhatya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir avakīrya prokṣaṇīśeṣam uttarata uttaravedyai ninīyāpo ripraṃ nirvahateti sphyenodīcīm ekasphyāṃ niḥsārya vibhrāḍ bṛhat
pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 10.0 yājyāyā ardharce pratiprasthātā vasāhomaṃ juhoti ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ
pibateti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 3.2 atho indrāya
pātave sunu somam ulūkhaleti sarvauṣadhasya pūrayitvāvahaty edaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama iti madhye 'gner upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 6.1 ahaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmīti vā svayaṃ
pibet //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 3.0 kiṃ
pibasi kiṃ pibasīti pṛṣṭā puṃsavanaṃ puṃsavanam iti triḥ pratijānīyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 3.0 kiṃ pibasi kiṃ
pibasīti pṛṣṭā puṃsavanaṃ puṃsavanam iti triḥ pratijānīyāt //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.10 ubhā
pibatam aśvineti ca ubhābhyām anavānam agne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkāro gharmasya agne vīhīti vā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.12 svāhākṛtasya gharmasya madhvaḥ
pibatam aśvinety evam evāparāhṇike /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.14 mādhvī dhartārā vidathasya satpatī taptaṃ gharmaṃ
pibataṃ somyaṃ madhu /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.15 asya
pibatam aśvineti cāpreṣito hotā anuvaṣaṭkṛte svāhākṛtaḥ śucir deveṣu gharmo yo aśvinoś camaso devapānaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ
piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 6, 2.0 grahāntarukthyaś ced agne marudbhir ṛkvabhiḥ
pā indrāvaruṇābhyāṃ matsvendrābṛhaspatibhyām indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ sajūr ity āgnimārute purastāt paridhānīyāyā āvapeta //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 14.1 bṛhaspate yuvam indraś ca vasva iti paridhānīyā vibhrāḍ bṛhat
pibatu somyaṃ madhv iti yājyā tasya gavāṃ śatānām aśvarathānām aśvānāṃ sādyānāṃ vāhyānāṃ mahānasānām dāsīnāṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīnāṃ hastināṃ hiraṇyakakṣyāṇāṃ saptadaśa saptadaśāni dakṣiṇāḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ
pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 2, 3, 1, 10.4 te paśavo 'mūlā oṣadhīr mūlinīr jagdhvāpaḥ
pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 19.1 atha vrataṃ vratayitvā nābhim upaspṛśate śvātrāḥ
pītā bhavata yūyam āpo asmākam antar udare suśevāḥ tā asmabhyam ayakṣmā anamīvā anāgasaḥ svadantu devīr amṛtā ṛtāvṛdhā iti /
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 19.10 tasmād āha śvātrāḥ
pītā bhavata yūyam āpo asmākam antar udare suśevāḥ tā asmabhyam ayakṣmā anamīvā anāgasaḥ svadantu devīr amṛtā ṛtāvṛdha iti /
ŚBM, 3, 6, 3, 15.1 atha juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone
piba prapra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti /
ŚBM, 3, 6, 4, 3.2 yady u sruveṇa sruveṇaivopahatya juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone
piba prapra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati tata evaitan medhyaṃ karotīdaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ
pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 32.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ
pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibatāntarikṣasya havir asi svāhety etena vaiśvadevena yajuṣā juhoti vaiśvadevaṃ vā antarikṣaṃ tad yad enenemāḥ prajāḥ prāṇatyaś codānatyaś cāntarikṣam anucaranti tena vaiśvadevaṃ vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti yāni juhvām avadānāni bhavanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 32.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ
pibatāntarikṣasya havir asi svāhety etena vaiśvadevena yajuṣā juhoti vaiśvadevaṃ vā antarikṣaṃ tad yad enenemāḥ prajāḥ prāṇatyaś codānatyaś cāntarikṣam anucaranti tena vaiśvadevaṃ vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti yāni juhvām avadānāni bhavanti //
ŚBM, 4, 3, 3, 13.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evendra marutva iha
pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
ŚBM, 4, 3, 3, 13.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evendra marutva iha pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte
apibaḥ sutasya /
ŚBM, 4, 4, 4, 11.8 tasmād āha jakṣivāṃsaḥ
papivāṃsaś ca viśve 'suṃ gharmaṃ svar ātiṣṭhatānu svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 16.1 atho caturgṛhītam evājyaṃ gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavyarcā juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone
piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 24.2 vājino no dhaneṣu viprā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ asya madhvaḥ
pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir devayānairiti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 5.2 tataḥ kalaviṅkaḥ samabhavattasmātso 'bhimādyatka iva vadaty abhimādyann iva hi surām
pītvā vadati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 13.0 agniḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ lokamajayadyasminnagniḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi
pibaitā apa iti yāvānagnervijayo yāvāṃlloko yāvadaiśvaryaṃ tāvāṃste vijayas tāvāṃllokastāvadaiśvaryam bhaviṣyatīty evainaṃ tadāha //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 14.0 vāyuḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ lokamajayadyasminvāyuḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi
pibaitā apa iti yāvānvāyorvijayo yāvāṃl loko //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 15.0 sūryaḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ lokamajayad yasmint sūryaḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi
pibaitā apa iti yāvāntsūryasya vijayo yāvāṃlloko yāvadaiśvaryaṃ tāvāṃste vijayas tāvāṃllokastāvadaiśvaryam bhaviṣyatīty evainaṃ tadāha tarpayitvāśvam punaḥ saṃskṛtya prokṣaṇīr itarānpaśūnprokṣati tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 9.1 atha juhoty āyuṣmān agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtam
pītvā madhu cāru gavyam piteva putram abhirakṣatād imānt svāheti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ
pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 1, 4.0 etāsu ha vai sarvāsu hutaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 2, 5.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 2, 5.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa
pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 3, 5.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 3, 5.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa
pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 4, 4.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 4, 4.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa
pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 5, 10.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 5, 10.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa
pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 6, 5.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 6, 5.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa
pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 7, 6.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 7, 6.0 ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa
pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 8, 5.0 rohobhyāṃ rohobhyām abhyārūḍham abhi svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayati ya evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca
pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 34, 10.1 ā nāsatyā gacchataṃ hūyate havir madhvaḥ
pibatam madhupebhir āsabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 47, 1.2 tam aśvinā
pibataṃ tiroahnyaṃ dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //
ṚV, 1, 47, 5.2 tābhiḥ ṣv asmāṁ avataṃ śubhas patī
pātaṃ somam ṛtāvṛdhā //
ṚV, 1, 47, 10.2 śaśvat kaṇvānāṃ sadasi priye hi kaṃ somam
papathur aśvinā //
ṚV, 1, 55, 2.2 indraḥ somasya
pītaye vṛṣāyate sanāt sa yudhma ojasā panasyate //
ṚV, 1, 61, 7.1 asyed u mātuḥ savaneṣu sadyo mahaḥ pitum
papivāñ cārv annā /
ṚV, 1, 88, 4.2 brahma kṛṇvanto gotamāso arkair ūrdhvaṃ nunudra utsadhim
pibadhyai //
ṚV, 1, 108, 1.2 tenā yātaṃ sarathaṃ tasthivāṃsāthā somasya
pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 2.2 tāvāṁ ayam
pātave somo astv aram indrāgnī manase yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 5.2 yā vām pratnāni sakhyā śivāni tebhiḥ somasya
pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.2 tāṃ satyāṃ śraddhām abhy ā hi yātam athā somasya
pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 7.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya
pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 8.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya
pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 9.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya
pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 13.1 evendrāgnī
papivāṃsā sutasya viśvāsmabhyaṃ saṃ jayataṃ dhanāni /
ṚV, 1, 116, 22.1 śarasya cid ārcatkasyāvatād ā nīcād uccā cakrathuḥ
pātave vāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 129, 11.1 pāhi na indra suṣṭuta sridho 'vayātā sadam id durmatīnāṃ devaḥ san durmatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 130, 2.1 pibā somam indra suvānam adribhiḥ kośena siktam avataṃ na vaṃsagas tātṛṣāṇo na vaṃsagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 149, 2.1 sa yo vṛṣā narāṃ na rodasyoḥ śravobhir asti
jīvapītasargaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 153, 4.2 uto no asya pūrvyaḥ patir dan vītam
pātam payasa usriyāyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 161, 8.1 idam udakam
pibatety abravītanedaṃ vā ghā pibatā muñjanejanam /
ṚV, 1, 161, 8.1 idam udakam pibatety abravītanedaṃ vā ghā
pibatā muñjanejanam /
ṚV, 1, 162, 14.2 yac ca
papau yac ca ghāsiṃ jaghāsa sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 164, 7.2 śīrṣṇaḥ kṣīraṃ duhrate gāvo asya vavriṃ vasānā udakam
padāpuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 166, 7.2 arcanty arkam madirasya
pītaye vidur vīrasya prathamāni pauṃsyā //
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.2 stīrṇam barhir ā tu śakra pra yāhi
pibā niṣadya vi mucā harī iha //
ṚV, 1, 180, 1.2 hiraṇyayā vām pavayaḥ pruṣāyan madhvaḥ
pibantā uṣasaḥ sacethe //
ṚV, 2, 11, 11.1 pibā pibed indra śūra somam mandantu tvā mandinaḥ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 11.1 pibā
pibed indra śūra somam mandantu tvā mandinaḥ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 15.1 vyantv in nu yeṣu mandasānas tṛpat somam
pāhi drahyad indra /
ṚV, 2, 11, 17.1 ugreṣv in nu śūra mandasānas trikadrukeṣu
pāhi somam indra /
ṚV, 2, 15, 1.2 trikadrukeṣv
apibat sutasyāsya made ahim indro jaghāna //
ṚV, 2, 16, 4.2 vṛṣā yajasva haviṣā viduṣṭaraḥ
pibendra somaṃ vṛṣabheṇa bhānunā //
ṚV, 2, 16, 5.1 vṛṣṇaḥ kośaḥ pavate madhva ūrmir vṛṣabhānnāya vṛṣabhāya
pātave /
ṚV, 2, 22, 1.1 trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiraṃ tuviśuṣmas tṛpat somam
apibad viṣṇunā sutaṃ yathāvaśat /
ṚV, 2, 24, 4.2 tam eva viśve
papire svardṛśo bahu sākaṃ sisicur utsam udriṇam //
ṚV, 2, 36, 1.2 pibendra svāhā prahutaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hotrād ā somam prathamo ya īśiṣe //
ṚV, 2, 36, 2.2 āsadyā barhir bharatasya sūnavaḥ potrād ā somam
pibatā divo naraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 36, 4.2 prati vīhi prasthitaṃ somyam madhu
pibāgnīdhrāt tava bhāgasya tṛpṇuhi //
ṚV, 2, 36, 5.2 tubhyaṃ suto maghavan tubhyam ābhṛtas tvam asya brāhmaṇād ā tṛpat
piba //
ṚV, 2, 36, 6.2 acchā rājānā nama ety āvṛtam praśāstrād ā
pibataṃ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 2, 37, 1.2 tasmā etam bharata tadvaśo dadir hotrāt somaṃ draviṇodaḥ
piba ṛtubhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 2.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prasthitaṃ somyam madhu potrāt somaṃ draviṇodaḥ
piba ṛtubhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 3.2 āyūyā dhṛṣṇo abhigūryā tvaṃ neṣṭrāt somaṃ draviṇodaḥ
piba ṛtubhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 4.2 turīyam pātram amṛktam amartyaṃ draviṇodāḥ
pibatu drāviṇodasaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 5.2 pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somam
pibataṃ vājinīvasū //
ṚV, 3, 32, 1.1 indra somaṃ somapate
pibemam mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ cāru yat te /
ṚV, 3, 32, 2.1 gavāśiram manthinam indra śukram
pibā somaṃ rarimā te madāya /
ṚV, 3, 32, 3.2 mādhyandine savane vajrahasta
pibā rudrebhiḥ sagaṇaḥ suśipra //
ṚV, 3, 32, 5.1 manuṣvad indra savanaṃ juṣāṇaḥ
pibā somaṃ śaśvate vīryāya /
ṚV, 3, 32, 9.1 adrogha satyaṃ tava tan mahitvaṃ sadyo yaj jāto
apibo ha somam /
ṚV, 3, 35, 1.2 pibāsy andho abhisṛṣṭo asme indra svāhā rarimā te madāya //
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.1 tavāyaṃ somas tvam ehy arvāṅ chaśvattamaṃ sumanā asya
pāhi /
ṚV, 3, 35, 9.2 tebhir etaṃ sajoṣā vāvaśāno 'gneḥ
piba jihvayā somam indra //
ṚV, 3, 35, 10.1 indra
piba svadhayā cit sutasyāgner vā pāhi jihvayā yajatra /
ṚV, 3, 35, 10.1 indra piba svadhayā cit sutasyāgner vā
pāhi jihvayā yajatra /
ṚV, 3, 36, 2.2 prayamyamānān prati ṣū gṛbhāyendra
piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.1 pibā vardhasva tava ghā sutāsa indra somāsaḥ prathamā uteme /
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.2 yathāpibaḥ pūrvyāṁ indra somāṁ evā pāhi panyo adyā navīyān //
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.2 yathāpibaḥ pūrvyāṁ indra somāṁ evā
pāhi panyo adyā navīyān //
ṚV, 3, 43, 5.2 kuvin ma ṛṣim
papivāṃsaṃ sutasya kuvin me vasvo amṛtasya śikṣāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 43, 7.1 indra
piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇa ā yaṃ te śyena uśate jabhāra /
ṚV, 3, 46, 5.2 taṃ te hinvanti tam u te mṛjanty adhvaryavo vṛṣabha
pātavā u //
ṚV, 3, 47, 1.1 marutvāṁ indra vṛṣabho raṇāya
pibā somam anuṣvadham madāya /
ṚV, 3, 47, 2.1 sajoṣā indra sagaṇo marudbhiḥ somam
piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān /
ṚV, 3, 47, 3.1 uta ṛtubhir ṛtupāḥ
pāhi somam indra devebhiḥ sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 47, 4.2 ye tvā nūnam anumadanti viprāḥ
pibendra somaṃ sagaṇo marudbhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 48, 1.2 sādhoḥ
piba pratikāmaṃ yathā te rasāśiraḥ prathamaṃ somyasya //
ṚV, 3, 48, 2.1 yaj jāyathās tad ahar asya kāme 'ṃśoḥ pīyūṣam
apibo giriṣṭhām /
ṚV, 3, 48, 4.2 tvaṣṭāram indro januṣābhibhūyāmuṣyā somam
apibac camūṣu //
ṚV, 3, 50, 1.1 indraḥ svāhā
pibatu yasya soma āgatyā tumro vṛṣabho marutvān /
ṚV, 3, 50, 2.2 iha tvā dheyur harayaḥ suśipra
pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 3.2 mandānaḥ somam
papivāṁ ṛjīṣin sam asmabhyam purudhā gā iṣaṇya //
ṚV, 3, 51, 7.1 indra marutva iha
pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
ṚV, 3, 51, 7.1 indra marutva iha pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte
apibaḥ sutasya /
ṚV, 3, 51, 8.1 sa vāvaśāna iha
pāhi somam marudbhir indra sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 9.2 tebhiḥ sākam
pibatu vṛtrakhādaḥ sutaṃ somaṃ dāśuṣaḥ sve sadhasthe //
ṚV, 3, 52, 7.2 apūpam addhi sagaṇo marudbhiḥ somam
piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān //
ṚV, 3, 53, 6.1 apāḥ somam astam indra pra yāhi kalyāṇīr jāyā suraṇaṃ gṛhe te /
ṚV, 3, 53, 10.2 devebhir viprā ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso vi
pibadhvaṃ kuśikāḥ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 3, 58, 7.2 nāsatyā tiroahnyaṃ juṣāṇā somam
pibatam asridhā sudānū //
ṚV, 3, 58, 9.1 aśvinā madhuṣuttamo yuvākuḥ somas tam
pātam ā gataṃ duroṇe /
ṚV, 4, 18, 3.2 tvaṣṭur gṛhe
apibat somam indraḥ śatadhanyaṃ camvoḥ sutasya //
ṚV, 4, 20, 4.2 pā indra pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ sam andhasā mamadaḥ pṛṣṭhyena //
ṚV, 4, 23, 1.2 pibann uśāno juṣamāṇo andho vavakṣa ṛṣvaḥ śucate dhanāya //
ṚV, 4, 25, 3.2 kasyāśvināv indro agniḥ sutasyāṃśoḥ
pibanti manasāvivenam //
ṚV, 4, 27, 5.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram indro madāya prati dhat
pibadhyai śūro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 27, 5.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya prati dhat
pibadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 34, 4.2 pibata vājā ṛbhavo dade vo mahi tṛtīyaṃ savanam madāya //
ṚV, 4, 34, 6.2 sajoṣasaḥ sūrayo yasya ca stha madhvaḥ
pāta ratnadhā indravantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 34, 7.1 sajoṣā indra varuṇena somaṃ sajoṣāḥ
pāhi girvaṇo marudbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 35, 4.2 athā sunudhvaṃ savanam madāya
pāta ṛbhavo madhunaḥ somyasya //
ṚV, 4, 35, 7.1 prātaḥ sutam
apibo haryaśva mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ kevalaṃ te /
ṚV, 4, 35, 7.2 sam ṛbhubhiḥ
pibasva ratnadhebhiḥ sakhīṃr yāṁ indra cakṛṣe sukṛtyā //
ṚV, 4, 35, 9.2 tad ṛbhavaḥ pariṣiktaṃ va etat sam madebhir indriyebhiḥ
pibadhvam //
ṚV, 4, 36, 2.2 tāṁ ū nv asya savanasya
pītaya ā vo vājā ṛbhavo vedayāmasi //
ṚV, 4, 37, 2.2 pra vaḥ sutāso harayanta pūrṇāḥ kratve dakṣāya harṣayanta
pītāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 44, 4.2 pibātha in madhunaḥ somyasya dadhatho ratnaṃ vidhate janāya //
ṚV, 4, 45, 3.1 madhvaḥ
pibatam madhupebhir āsabhir uta priyam madhune yuñjāthāṃ ratham /
ṚV, 4, 50, 10.1 indraś ca somam
pibatam bṛhaspate 'smin yajñe mandasānā vṛṣaṇvasū /
ṚV, 4, 55, 7.1 devair no devy aditir ni
pātu devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan /
ṚV, 4, 56, 4.2 urūcī viśve yajate ni
pātaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 29, 2.1 anu yad īm maruto mandasānam ārcann indram
papivāṃsaṃ sutasya /
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.1 uta brahmāṇo maruto me asyendraḥ somasya suṣutasya
peyāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.2 taddhi havyam manuṣe gā avindad ahann ahim
papivāṁ indro asya //
ṚV, 5, 29, 7.2 trī sākam indro manuṣaḥ sarāṃsi sutam
pibad vṛtrahatyāya somam //
ṚV, 5, 29, 8.1 trī yacchatā mahiṣāṇām agho mās trī sarāṃsi maghavā
somyāpāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 11.2 ā tvām ṛjiśvā sakhyāya cakre pacan paktīr
apibaḥ somam asya //
ṚV, 5, 30, 11.2 purandaraḥ
papivāṁ indro asya punar gavām adadād usriyāṇām //
ṚV, 5, 36, 1.2 dhanvacaro na vaṃsagas tṛṣāṇaś cakamānaḥ
pibatu dugdham aṃśum //
ṚV, 5, 37, 4.1 na sa rājā vyathate yasminn indras tīvraṃ somam
pibati gosakhāyam /
ṚV, 5, 43, 3.2 hoteva naḥ prathamaḥ
pāhy asya deva madhvo rarimā te madāya //
ṚV, 5, 60, 8.1 agne marudbhiḥ śubhayadbhir ṛkvabhiḥ somam
piba mandasāno gaṇaśribhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 75, 6.2 vayo vahantu
pītaye saha sumnebhir aśvinā mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 77, 1.1 prātaryāvāṇā prathamā yajadhvam purā gṛdhrād araruṣaḥ
pibātaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 8, 7.1 adabdhebhis tava gopābhir iṣṭe 'smākam
pāhi triṣadhastha sūrīn /
ṚV, 6, 17, 1.1 pibā somam abhi yam ugra tarda ūrvaṃ gavyam mahi gṛṇāna indra /
ṚV, 6, 17, 2.1 sa īm
pāhi ya ṛjīṣī tarutro yaḥ śipravān vṛṣabho yo matīnām /
ṚV, 6, 17, 3.1 evā
pāhi pratnathā mandatu tvā śrudhi brahma vāvṛdhasvota gīrbhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 17, 4.1 te tvā madā bṛhad indra svadhāva ime
pītā ukṣayanta dyumantam /
ṚV, 6, 20, 4.2 vadhaiḥ śuṣṇasyāśuṣasya māyāḥ
pitvo nārirecīt kiṃcana pra //
ṚV, 6, 23, 3.1 pātā sutam indro astu somam praṇenīr ugro jaritāram ūtī /
ṚV, 6, 23, 7.1 sa no bodhi puroᄆāśaṃ rarāṇaḥ
pibā tu somaṃ goṛjīkam indra /
ṚV, 6, 28, 7.1 prajāvatīḥ sūyavasaṃ riśantīḥ śuddhā apaḥ suprapāṇe
pibantīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 37, 2.2 indro no asya pūrvyaḥ
papīyād dyukṣo madasya somyasya rājā //
ṚV, 6, 38, 1.1 apād ita ud u naś citratamo mahīm bharṣad dyumatīm indrahūtim /
ṚV, 6, 39, 1.2 apā nas tasya sacanasya deveṣo yuvasva gṛṇate goagrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 40, 1.1 indra
piba tubhyaṃ suto madāyāva sya harī vi mucā sakhāyā /
ṚV, 6, 40, 2.1 asya
piba yasya jajñāna indra madāya kratve apibo virapśin /
ṚV, 6, 40, 2.1 asya piba yasya jajñāna indra madāya kratve
apibo virapśin /
ṚV, 6, 40, 2.2 tam u te gāvo nara āpo adrir induṃ sam ahyan
pītaye sam asmai //
ṚV, 6, 40, 5.2 ato no yajñam avase niyutvān sajoṣāḥ
pāhi girvaṇo marudbhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 41, 2.1 yā te kākut sukṛtā yā variṣṭhā yayā śaśvat
pibasi madhva ūrmim /
ṚV, 6, 41, 2.2 tayā
pāhi pra te adhvaryur asthāt saṃ te vajro vartatām indra gavyuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 41, 3.2 etam
piba hariva sthātar ugra yasyeśiṣe pradivi yas te annam //
ṚV, 6, 44, 7.1 avidad dakṣam mitro navīyān
papāno devebhyo vasyo acait /
ṚV, 6, 44, 14.2 tam u pra hoṣi madhumantam asmai somaṃ vīrāya śipriṇe
pibadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 44, 15.1 pātā sutam indro astu somaṃ hantā vṛtraṃ vajreṇa mandasānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 21.2 vṛṣṇe ta indur vṛṣabha pīpāya svādū raso
madhupeyo varāya //
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.2 uto nv asya
papivāṃsam indraṃ na kaścana sahata āhaveṣu //
ṚV, 6, 47, 3.1 ayam me
pīta ud iyarti vācam ayam manīṣām uśatīm ajīgaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 6.1 dhṛṣat
piba kalaśe somam indra vṛtrahā śūra samare vasūnām /
ṚV, 6, 63, 2.1 aram me gantaṃ havanāyāsmai gṛṇānā yathā
pibātho andhaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 68, 10.1 indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ somam
pibatam madyaṃ dhṛtavratā /
ṚV, 6, 68, 10.2 yuvo ratho adhvaraṃ devavītaye prati svasaram upa yāti
pītaye //
ṚV, 6, 69, 7.1 indrāviṣṇū
pibatam madhvo asya somasya dasrā jaṭharam pṛṇethām /
ṚV, 7, 22, 1.1 pibā somam indra mandatu tvā yaṃ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.2 pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāror dado maghāni maghavann iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 2.2 saṃ yajñeṣu svadhāvantaḥ
pibadhvaṃ vi no rādhāṃsi matibhir dayadhvam //
ṚV, 7, 38, 8.2 asya madhvaḥ
pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 51, 2.2 asmākaṃ santu bhuvanasya gopāḥ
pibantu somam avase no adya //
ṚV, 7, 67, 4.2 ā vāṃ vahantu sthavirāso aśvāḥ
pibātho asme suṣutā madhūni //
ṚV, 7, 69, 3.1 svaśvā yaśasā yātam arvāg dasrā nidhim madhumantam
pibāthaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 74, 2.2 arvāg rathaṃ samanasā ni yacchatam
pibataṃ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 7, 90, 1.2 vaha vāyo niyuto yāhy acchā
pibā sutasyāndhaso madāya //
ṚV, 7, 91, 4.2 śuciṃ somaṃ śucipā
pātam asme indravāyū sadatam barhir edam //
ṚV, 7, 91, 6.2 ābhir yātaṃ suvidatrābhir arvāk
pātaṃ narā pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 92, 2.1 pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthāt somam indrāya vāyave
pibadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 98, 2.2 uta hṛdota manasā juṣāṇa uśann indra prasthitān
pāhi somān //
ṚV, 7, 98, 3.1 jajñānaḥ somaṃ sahase
papātha pra te mātā mahimānam uvāca /
ṚV, 7, 104, 10.1 yo no rasaṃ dipsati
pitvo agne yo aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ yas tanūnām /
ṚV, 8, 1, 25.2 śitipṛṣṭhā vahatām madhvo andhaso vivakṣaṇasya
pītaye //
ṚV, 8, 4, 3.2 āpitve naḥ prapitve tūyam ā gahi kaṇveṣu su sacā
piba //
ṚV, 8, 4, 4.2 āmuṣyā somam
apibaś camū sutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tad dadhiṣe sahaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 4, 8.2 madhvā saṃpṛktāḥ sāragheṇa dhenavas tūyam ehi dravā
piba //
ṚV, 8, 4, 12.2 idaṃ te annaṃ yujyaṃ samukṣitaṃ tasyehi pra dravā
piba //
ṚV, 8, 10, 4.2 tā yajñasyādhvarasya pracetasā svadhābhir yā
pibataḥ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.1 pibataṃ ca tṛpṇutaṃ cā ca gacchatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 36, 1.1 avitāsi sunvato vṛktabarhiṣaḥ
pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 2.1 prāva stotāram maghavann ava tvām
pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 3.1 ūrjā devāṁ avasy ojasā tvām
pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 4.1 janitā divo janitā pṛthivyāḥ
pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 5.1 janitāśvānāṃ janitā gavām asi
pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 6.1 atrīṇāṃ stomam adrivo mahas kṛdhi
pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 37, 1.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya
pibā somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 2.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya
pibā somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 3.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya
pibā somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 4.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya
pibā somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 5.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya
pibā somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 37, 6.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya
pibā somasya vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 4.1 śaṃ no bhava hṛda ā
pīta indo piteva soma sūnave suśevaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 48, 5.1 ime mā
pītā yaśasa uruṣyavo rathaṃ na gāvaḥ sam anāha parvasu /
ṚV, 8, 49, 4.1 anehasam prataraṇaṃ vivakṣaṇam madhvaḥ svādiṣṭham īm
piba /
ṚV, 8, 57, 1.2 āgacchataṃ nāsatyā śacībhir idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanam
pibāthaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 57, 2.2 asmākaṃ yajñaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇā
pātaṃ somam aśvinā dīdyagnī //
ṚV, 8, 57, 3.2 sahasraṃ śaṃsā uta ye gaviṣṭau sarvāṁ it tāṁ upa yātā
pibadhyai //
ṚV, 8, 57, 4.2 pibataṃ somam madhumantam asme pra dāśvāṃsam avataṃ śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 58, 3.2 citrāmaghā yasya yoge 'dhijajñe taṃ vāṃ huve ati riktam
pibadhyai //
ṚV, 8, 87, 1.2 madhvaḥ sutasya sa divi priyo narā
pātaṃ gaurāv iveriṇe //
ṚV, 8, 87, 2.1 pibataṃ gharmam madhumantam aśvinā barhiḥ sīdataṃ narā /
ṚV, 8, 87, 4.1 pibataṃ somam madhumantam aśvinā barhiḥ sīdataṃ sumat /
ṚV, 8, 87, 5.2 dasrā hiraṇyavartanī śubhas patī
pātaṃ somam ṛtāvṛdhā //
ṚV, 8, 91, 2.2 imaṃ jambhasutam
piba dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam apūpavantam ukthinam //
ṚV, 8, 96, 21.2 kṛṇvann apāṃsi naryā purūṇi somo na
pīto havyaḥ sakhibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 74, 9.2 sa mṛjyamānaḥ kavibhir madintama svadasvendrāya pavamāna
pītaye //
ṚV, 9, 78, 4.2 yaṃ devāsaś cakrire
pītaye madaṃ svādiṣṭhaṃ drapsam aruṇam mayobhuvam //
ṚV, 9, 85, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr abhy ā bhandanāyataḥ
pibendra somam ava no mṛdho jahi //
ṚV, 9, 86, 41.2 brahma prajāvad rayim aśvapastyam
pīta indav indram asmabhyaṃ yācatāt //
ṚV, 9, 88, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunve tubhyam pavate tvam asya
pāhi /
ṚV, 9, 97, 20.2 ete śukrāso dhanvanti somā devāsas tāṁ upa yātā
pibadhyai //
ṚV, 9, 109, 2.1 indras te soma sutasya
peyāḥ kratve dakṣāya viśve ca devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 28, 1.2 jakṣīyād dhānā uta somam
papīyāt svāśitaḥ punar astaṃ jagāyāt //
ṚV, 10, 28, 3.1 adriṇā te mandina indra tūyān sunvanti somān
pibasi tvam eṣām /
ṚV, 10, 37, 11.2 adat
pibad ūrjayamānam āśitaṃ tad asme śaṃ yor arapo dadhātana //
ṚV, 10, 44, 2.2 śībhaṃ rājan supathā yāhy arvāṅ vardhāma te
papuṣo vṛṣṇyāni //
ṚV, 10, 44, 8.2 samīcīne dhiṣaṇe vi ṣkabhāyati vṛṣṇaḥ
pītvā mada ukthāni śaṃsati //
ṚV, 10, 55, 8.2 pītvī somasya diva ā vṛdhānaḥ śūro nir yudhādhamad dasyūn //
ṚV, 10, 83, 7.2 juhomi te dharuṇam madhvo agram ubhā upāṃśu prathamā
pibāva //
ṚV, 10, 86, 19.2 pibāmi pākasutvano 'bhi dhīram acākaśaṃ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 94, 9.2 tebhir dugdham
papivān somyam madhv indro vardhate prathate vṛṣāyate //
ṚV, 10, 96, 9.2 pra yat kṛte camase marmṛjaddharī
pītvā madasya haryatasyāndhasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 113, 1.2 yad ait kṛṇvāno mahimānam indriyam
pītvī somasya kratumāṁ avardhata //
ṚV, 10, 116, 7.2 tubhyaṃ suto maghavan tubhyam pakvo 'ddhīndra
piba ca prasthitasya //
ṚV, 10, 131, 5.2 yat surāmaṃ vy
apibaḥ śacībhiḥ sarasvatī tvā maghavann abhiṣṇak //
ṚV, 10, 138, 2.1 avāsṛjaḥ prasvaḥ śvañcayo girīn ud āja usrā
apibo madhu priyam /
ṚV, 10, 170, 1.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat
pibatu somyam madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ṚV, 10, 179, 3.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya dadhnaḥ
pibendra vajrin purukṛj juṣāṇaḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 1.2 citrāmaghā yasya yoge idhi jajñe taṃ vāṃ huve atiriktaṃ
pibadhyai //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 2.2 ā gacchataṃ nāsatyā śacībhir idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ
pibāthaḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 3.2 asmākaṃ yajñaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇā
pātaṃ somam aśvinā dīdyagnī //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 4.2 sahasraṃ śaṃsā uta ye gaviṣṭhau sarvān it tāṁ upa yātaṃ
pibadhyai //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 5.2 pibataṃ somaṃ madhumantam aśvinā pra dāśvāṃsam avataṃ śacībhiḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 2.1 asya pājasaḥ
pibataṃ sutasya vāreṣṭhāvyāḥ paripūtasya vṛṣṇaḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 1.2 sa puṣyaty annaṃ śatam āvirukthyam manā
piban prayatam ādayitnu //
ṚVKh, 3, 1, 4.1 anehasaṃ prataraṇaṃ vivakṣaṇaṃ madhvaḥ svādiṣṭham īṃ
piba /
ṚVKh, 3, 14, 1.2 hṛtsu
pītvā mandasāno marudbhiḥ stīrṇaṃ yāhi vṛtrahatyāya vajrī /
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 1, 19.1 gauramṛgo ha sma bhūtvāvaskandyāraṇyād rājānaṃ
pibati //
ṢB, 3, 4, 6.1 tad etad ṛṣir āpnānaṃ tīrthaṃ ka iha pravocad yena devāḥ pathā pra
pibante sutasyeti //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 33.1 tāsāṃ moraṭāpalāśapattūrameṣaśṛṅgīkarañjakṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyabhāvitaṃ dagdhakaṭaśarkarācūrṇaṃ lodhracitrakavilaṅgapāṭhāmustākaliṅgayavadāruharidrendīvaraśatapuṣpāpāmārgasaptaparṇanimbāsphotakalkārdhayuktam antarnakho muṣṭiḥ kumbhīṃ
rājapeyāṃ prasādayati //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 22.1 paraṃ pāpakarmaṇāṃ nava vetralatāḥ dvādaśa kaśāḥ dvāv ūruveṣṭau viṃśatir naktamālalatāḥ dvātriṃśattalāḥ dvau vṛścikabandhau ullambane ca dve sūcī hastasya
yavāgūpītasya ekaparvadahanam aṅgulyāḥ snehapītasya pratāpanam ekam ahaḥ śiśirarātrau balbajāgraśayyā ca //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 22.1 paraṃ pāpakarmaṇāṃ nava vetralatāḥ dvādaśa kaśāḥ dvāv ūruveṣṭau viṃśatir naktamālalatāḥ dvātriṃśattalāḥ dvau vṛścikabandhau ullambane ca dve sūcī hastasya yavāgūpītasya ekaparvadahanam aṅgulyāḥ
snehapītasya pratāpanam ekam ahaḥ śiśirarātrau balbajāgraśayyā ca //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 32.1 matsyaparamparā hyetena daṣṭābhimṛṣṭā vā viṣībhavati yaścaitad udakaṃ
pibati spṛśati vā //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 3.1 māṣayavakulatthadarbhamūlacūrṇaṃ vā kṣīraghṛtābhyām vallīkṣīraghṛtaṃ vā samasiddham sālapṛśniparṇīmūlakalkaṃ payasā
pītvā payo vā tatsiddhaṃ madhughṛtābhyām aśitvā māsam upavasati //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 19, 3.3 tadyathā saṃkṣiptāni viśālībhavanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvāś ca heṣante ṛṣabhā nardante gṛhagatāni vividhavādyabhāṇḍāni svayaṃ nadanti andhāś cakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraṃ mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti pariśiṣṭendriyavikalā indriyāṇi paripūrṇāni pratilabhante madyamadākṣiptā vimadībhavanti
viṣapītā nirviṣībhavanti anyonyavairiṇo maitrīṃ pratilabhante gurviṇyaḥ svastinā prajāyante bandhanabaddhā vimucyante adhanā dhanāni pratilabhante āntarikṣāś ca devāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā divyaṃ puṣpam utsṛjanti //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 64.2 labdhaḥ kathaṃcitsalilāñjalirme na khalvimaṃ
pātumupaiti kālaḥ //
BCar, 1, 71.2 asyottamāṃ dharmanadīṃ pravṛttāṃ tṛṣṇārditaḥ
pāsyati jīvalokaḥ //
BCar, 2, 37.2 vedopadiṣṭaṃ samamātmajaṃ ca somaṃ
papau śāntisukhaṃ ca hārdam //
BCar, 3, 31.1 pītaṃ hyanenāpi payaḥ śiśutve kālena bhūyaḥ parisṛptamurvyām /
BCar, 4, 3.2 niścalaiḥ prītivikacaiḥ
pibantya iva locanaiḥ //
BCar, 7, 56.2 idaṃ hi vaktuṃ tanuraktajihvaṃ jñeyārṇavaṃ
pāsyati kṛtsnameva //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 6.1 ityardharūpairvihitāḥ ṣaḍete
gopittapītāḥ punareva piṣṭāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 15, 10.1 madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāpramāṇaṃ tu khalu sarvasaṃśodhanamātrāpramāṇāni ca pratipuruṣamapekṣitavyāni bhavanti yāvaddhi yasya saṃśodhanaṃ
pītaṃ vaikārikadoṣaharaṇāyopapadyate na cātiyogāyogāya tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 15, 11.1 pītavantaṃ tu khalvenaṃ muhūrtam anukāṅkṣeta tasya yadā jānīyāt svedaprādurbhāveṇa doṣaṃ pravilayanamāpadyamānaṃ lomaharṣeṇa ca sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣisamādhmāpanena ca kukṣimanugataṃ hṛllāsāsyasravaṇābhyāmapi cordhvamukhībhūtām athāsmai jānusamam asaṃbādhaṃ suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānaṃ sopāśrayamāsanamupaveṣṭuṃ prayacchet pratigrahāṃścopacārayet lālāṭapratigrahe pārśvopagrahaṇe nābhiprapīḍane pṛṣṭhonmardane cānapatrapaṇīyāḥ suhṛdo 'numatāḥ prayateran //
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.18 madhusarpiṣī samadhṛte cāntarikṣaṃ samadhṛtaṃ madhu puṣkarabījaṃ madhu
pītvoṣṇodakaṃ bhallātakoṣṇodakaṃ takrasiddhaḥ kampillakaḥ paryuṣitā kākamācī aṅgāraśūlyo bhāsaśceti viruddhāni /
Ca, Sū., 28, 3.1 vividham aśitaṃ
pītaṃ līḍhaṃ khāditaṃ jantorhitam antaragnisaṃdhukṣitabalena yathāsvenoṣmaṇā samyagvipacyamānaṃ kālavad anavasthitasarvadhātupākam anupahatasarvadhātūṣmamārutasrotaḥ kevalaṃ śarīramupacayabalavarṇasukhāyuṣā yojayati śarīradhātūn ūrjayati ca /
Ca, Nid., 2, 4.1 yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇyannāni bhuṅkte bhṛśoṣṇatīkṣṇamapi cānyadannajātaṃ niṣpāvamāṣakulatthasūpakṣāropasaṃhitaṃ dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvitkaṭvarāmlakāñjikopasekaṃ vā vārāhamāhiṣāvikamātsyagavyapiśitaṃ piṇyākapiṇḍāluśuṣkaśākopahitaṃ mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukhaḍayūṣabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakopadaṃśaṃ surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakamadhūlakaśuktakuvalabadarāmlaprāyānupānaṃ vā piṣṭānnottarabhūyiṣṭham uṣṇābhitapto vātimātramativelaṃ vāmaṃ payaḥ
pibati payasā samaśnāti rauhiṇīkaṃ kāṇakapotaṃ vā sarṣapatailakṣārasiddhaṃ kulatthapiṇyākajāmbavalakucapakvaiḥ śauktikairvā saha kṣīraṃ pibatyuṣṇābhitaptaḥ tasyaivamācarataḥ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate lohitaṃ ca svapramāṇamativartate /
Ca, Nid., 2, 4.1 yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇyannāni bhuṅkte bhṛśoṣṇatīkṣṇamapi cānyadannajātaṃ niṣpāvamāṣakulatthasūpakṣāropasaṃhitaṃ dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvitkaṭvarāmlakāñjikopasekaṃ vā vārāhamāhiṣāvikamātsyagavyapiśitaṃ piṇyākapiṇḍāluśuṣkaśākopahitaṃ mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukhaḍayūṣabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakopadaṃśaṃ surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakamadhūlakaśuktakuvalabadarāmlaprāyānupānaṃ vā piṣṭānnottarabhūyiṣṭham uṣṇābhitapto vātimātramativelaṃ vāmaṃ payaḥ pibati payasā samaśnāti rauhiṇīkaṃ kāṇakapotaṃ vā sarṣapatailakṣārasiddhaṃ kulatthapiṇyākajāmbavalakucapakvaiḥ śauktikairvā saha kṣīraṃ
pibatyuṣṇābhitaptaḥ tasyaivamācarataḥ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate lohitaṃ ca svapramāṇamativartate /
Ca, Nid., 3, 6.1 yadā puruṣo vātalo viśeṣeṇa jvaravamanavirecanātīsārāṇāmanyatamena darśanena karśito vātalamāhāramāharati śītaṃ vā viśeṣeṇātimātram asnehapūrve vā vamanavirecane
pibati anudīrṇāṃ vā chardimudīrayati udīrṇān vātamūtrapurīṣavegānniruṇaddhi atyaśito vā pibati navodakamatimātram atisaṃkṣobhiṇā vā yānena yāti ativyavāyavyāyāmamadyaśokarucirvā abhighātamṛcchati vā viṣamāsanaśayanasthānacaṅkramaṇasevī vā bhavati anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyāpacārādvātaḥ prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 3, 6.1 yadā puruṣo vātalo viśeṣeṇa jvaravamanavirecanātīsārāṇāmanyatamena darśanena karśito vātalamāhāramāharati śītaṃ vā viśeṣeṇātimātram asnehapūrve vā vamanavirecane pibati anudīrṇāṃ vā chardimudīrayati udīrṇān vātamūtrapurīṣavegānniruṇaddhi atyaśito vā
pibati navodakamatimātram atisaṃkṣobhiṇā vā yānena yāti ativyavāyavyāyāmamadyaśokarucirvā abhighātamṛcchati vā viṣamāsanaśayanasthānacaṅkramaṇasevī vā bhavati anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyāpacārādvātaḥ prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ
pītaṃ vātam anulomayati agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca
pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 18.1 pratyāgate ca paścime bastau pratyāśvastaṃ tadaharevobhayatobhāgaharaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ pāyayedyuktyā tasya vidhir upadekṣyate madanaphalapippalīkaṣāyasyārdhāñjalimātreṇa trivṛtkalkākṣamātramāloḍya
pātum asmai prayacchet tadasya doṣamubhayato nirharati sādhu evameva kalpoktāni vamanavirecanāni pratisaṃsṛjya pāyayedenaṃ buddhyā sarvaviśeṣānavekṣamāṇo bhiṣak //
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.2 anena kalpena mārkavārkasahacaranīpanirguṇḍīsumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakabakulakuṭajasuvarṇakṣīrīsvarasānām anyatamasmin kārayet pūpalikāḥ tathā kiṇihīkirātatiktakasuvahāmalakaharītakībibhītakasvaraseṣu kārayet pūpalikāḥ svarasāṃścaiteṣāmekaikaśo dvaṃdvaśaḥ sarvaśo vā madhuvilulitān prātaranannāya
pātuṃ prayacchet //
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.4 goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ saṃpadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa
pibet tathaivāparāñ jīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya payasā kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathā kanakamayān rājatān āyasāṃśca puruṣakān agnivarṇān aṇuprabhāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya pibed anavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇam upāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya rasaṃ dehalyām upanidhāya dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.4 goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ saṃpadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathaivāparāñ jīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya payasā kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa
pibet tathā kanakamayān rājatān āyasāṃśca puruṣakān agnivarṇān aṇuprabhāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya pibed anavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇam upāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya rasaṃ dehalyām upanidhāya dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.4 goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ saṃpadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathaivāparāñ jīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya payasā kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathā kanakamayān rājatān āyasāṃśca puruṣakān agnivarṇān aṇuprabhāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya
pibed anavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇam upāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya rasaṃ dehalyām upanidhāya dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.2 prathame māse śaṅkitā cedgarbhamāpannā kṣīramanupaskṛtaṃ mātrāvacchītaṃ kāle kāle
pibet sātmyameva ca bhojanaṃ sāyaṃ prātaśca bhuñjīta dvitīye māse kṣīrameva ca madhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ tṛtīye māse kṣīraṃ madhusarpirbhyām upasaṃsṛjya caturthe māse kṣīranavanītam akṣamātramaśnīyāt pañcame māse kṣīrasarpiḥ ṣaṣṭhe māse kṣīrasarpirmadhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ tadeva saptame māse /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle
pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 46.3 stanamata ūrdhvametenaiva vidhinā dakṣiṇaṃ
pātuṃ purastāt prayacchet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 48.2 snehaṃ
pītavatyāśca sarpistailābhyām abhyajya veṣṭayedudaraṃ mahatācchena vāsasā tathā tasyā na vāyurudare vikṛtim utpādayatyanavakāśatvāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 11.1 dhanvani kuśāstīrṇe snigdhakṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇavarṇamṛttike vā vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidoṣe karṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityoṣarāvasathavarjite deśe yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasevite jātāny anupahatāny anadhyārūḍhāny abālāny ajīrṇāny adhigatavīryāṇi śīrṇapurāṇaparṇāny asaṃjātāny aparṇāni tapasi tapasye vā māse śuciḥ prayataḥ kṛtadevārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn cale sumuhūrte nāgabalāmūlāny uddharet teṣāṃ suprakṣālitānāṃ tvakpiṇḍam āmramātram akṣamātraṃ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamāloḍya payasā prātaḥ prayojayet cūrṇīkṛtāni vā
pibet payasā madhusarpirbhyāṃ vā saṃyojya bhakṣayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.2 pūrvaṃ daśabhallātakānyāpothyāṣṭaguṇenāmbhasā sādhu sādhayet teṣāṃ rasamaṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣaṃ pūtaṃ sapayaskaṃ
pibet sarpiṣāntar mukham abhyajya /
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 12.1 śarīram iti kasmāt agnayo hy atra śriyante jñānāgnir darśanāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir iti tatra koṣṭhāgnir
nāmāśitapītalehyacoṣyaṃ pacati /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma
pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 146.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīmasenena
pītaṃ raktaṃ bhrātur yudhi duḥśāsanasya /
MBh, 1, 1, 146.5 yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīmakarmāṇam ugraṃ raṇe bhīmaṃ śoṇitaṃ
pītavantam /
MBh, 1, 3, 15.3 mahātapasvī svādhyāyasampanno mattapovīryasaṃbhṛto macchukraṃ
pītavatyās tasyāḥ kukṣau saṃvṛddhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 48.2 bhoḥ phenaṃ
pibāmi yam ime vatsā mātṝṇāṃ stanaṃ pibanta udgirantīti //
MBh, 1, 3, 48.2 bhoḥ phenaṃ pibāmi yam ime vatsā mātṝṇāṃ stanaṃ
pibanta udgirantīti //
MBh, 1, 3, 115.1 athottaṅkas tathety uktvā prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano 'śabdābhir hṛdayaṃgamābhir adbhir upaspṛśya triḥ
pītvā dviḥ parimṛjya khāny adbhir upaspṛśyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśya tāṃ kṣatriyām apaśyat //
MBh, 1, 17, 23.2 praveritaṃ viyati muhuḥ kṣitau tadā
papau raṇe rudhiram atho piśācavat //
MBh, 1, 21, 16.2 abhiṣṭutaḥ
pibasi ca somam adhvare vaṣaṭkṛtānyapi ca havīṃṣi bhūtaye //
MBh, 1, 71, 54.1 yo brāhmaṇo 'dya prabhṛtīha kaścin mohāt surāṃ
pāsyati mandabuddhiḥ /
MBh, 2, 57, 19.2 satāṃ peyaṃ yanna
pibantyasanto manyuṃ mahārāja piba praśāmya //
MBh, 2, 57, 19.2 satāṃ peyaṃ yanna pibantyasanto manyuṃ mahārāja
piba praśāmya //
MBh, 3, 134, 35.1 mahad ukthyaṃ gīyate sāma cāgryaṃ samyak somaḥ
pīyate cātra sattre /
MBh, 3, 253, 5.2 evaṃvidhaṃ me pratibhāti kāmyakaṃ śauṇḍair yathā
pītarasaś ca kumbhaḥ //
MBh, 4, 32, 6.2 gadāsikhaḍgaiśca paraśvadhaiśca prāsaiśca
tīkṣṇāgrasupītadhāraiḥ //
MBh, 5, 27, 23.2 satāṃ peyaṃ yanna
pibantyasanto manyuṃ mahārāja piba praśāmya //
MBh, 5, 27, 23.2 satāṃ peyaṃ yanna pibantyasanto manyuṃ mahārāja
piba praśāmya //
MBh, 5, 29, 6.2 tatreha vai dṛṣṭaphalaṃ tu karma
pītvodakaṃ śāmyati tṛṣṇayārtaḥ //
MBh, 5, 36, 66.2 satāṃ peyaṃ yanna
pibantyasanto manyuṃ mahārāja piba praśāmya //
MBh, 5, 36, 66.2 satāṃ peyaṃ yanna pibantyasanto manyuṃ mahārāja
piba praśāmya //
MBh, 7, 48, 48.1 tvaco vinirbhidya
piban vasām asṛk tathaiva majjāṃ piśitāni cāśnuvan /
MBh, 7, 48, 51.1 pibanti cāśnanti ca yatra durdṛśāḥ piśācasaṃghā vividhāḥ subhairavāḥ /
MBh, 7, 171, 62.1 tasyāsyataḥ suniśitān
pītadhārān drauṇeḥ śarān pṛṣṭhataścāgrataśca /
MBh, 8, 61, 6.2 utkṛtya vakṣaḥ patitasya bhūmāv
athāpibacchoṇitam asya koṣṇam /
MBh, 8, 61, 10.1 ye tatra bhīmaṃ dadṛśuḥ samantād dauḥśāsanaṃ tadrudhiraṃ
pibantam /
MBh, 8, 66, 27.2 karṇasya
pītvā rudhiraṃ viveśa vasuṃdharāṃ śoṇitavājadigdhaḥ //
MBh, 12, 25, 32.1 jitvā saṃgrāmān pālayitvā prajāśca somaṃ
pītvā tarpayitvā dvijāgryān /
MBh, 12, 26, 34.1 jitvā saṃgrāmān pālayitvā ca rāṣṭraṃ somaṃ
pītvā vardhayitvā prajāśca /
MBh, 12, 329, 23.4 ekenāsyena sarvalokeṣu dvijaiḥ kriyāvadbhir yajñeṣu suhutaṃ somaṃ
papāvekenāpa ekena sendrān devān /
MBh, 12, 329, 48.7 tad etad adyāpi vaḍavāmukhasaṃjñitenānuvartinā toyaṃ sāmudraṃ
pīyate //
MBh, 14, 10, 21.3 śośubhyate balavṛtraghna bhūyaḥ
pibasva somaṃ sutam udyataṃ mayā //
MBh, 14, 10, 32.1 tataḥ
pītvā balabhit somam agryaṃ ye cāpyanye somapā vai divaukasaḥ /
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 18, 34.1 piba vihara ramasva bhuṅkṣva bhogān dhananicayaṃ pradiśāmi medinīṃ ca /
Rām, Yu, 51, 47.1 ramasva kāmaṃ
piba cāgryavāruṇīṃ kuruṣva kṛtyāni vinīyatāṃ jvaraḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 41.2 kākṣeṇa paśyan na tatarpa nandaḥ
pibannivaikena jalaṃ kareṇa //
SaundĀ, 14, 51.2 tataḥ
pītvā prajñārasamamṛtavattṛptahṛdayo viviktaḥ saṃsaktaṃ viṣayakṛpaṇaṃ śocati jagat //
SaundĀ, 14, 52.2 carannātmārāmo yadi ca
pibati prītisalilaṃ tato bhuṅkte śreṣṭhaṃ tridaśapatirājyādapi sukham //
SaundĀ, 18, 63.2 yanmokṣāt kṛtamanyadatra hi mayā tatkāvyadharmāt kṛtaṃ
pātuṃ tiktam ivauṣadhaṃ madhuyutaṃ hṛdyaṃ kathaṃ syāditi //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 5, 2, 19.1 apasarpaṇam upasarpaṇam
aśitapītasaṃyogaḥ kāryāntarasaṃyogāścetyadṛṣṭakāritāni //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 49.1 pītastuṣārakiraṇo madhunaiva sārdham antaḥ praviśya caṣake pratibimbavartī /
AmaruŚ, 1, 54.2 ete te kuṅkumāktastanakalaśabharāsphālanād ucchalantaḥ
pītvā śītkārivaktraṃ śiśuharidṛśāṃ haimanā vānti vātāḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 68.1 pīto yataḥ prabhṛti kāmapipāsitena tasyā mayādhararasaḥ pracuraḥ priyāyāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 94.2 sāṭopaṃ ratikelikālasarasaṃ ramyaṃ kimapyādarād
yatpītaṃ sutanormayā vadanakaṃ vaktuṃ na tatpāryate //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 44.1 āstrīśiśu prathita eṣa pipāsitebhyaḥ saṃrakṣyate 'mbudhir
apeyatayaiva dūrāt /
BhallŚ, 1, 88.1 kilaikaculukena yo munir apāram abdhiṃ
papau sahasram api ghasmaro 'vikṛtam eṣa teṣāṃ pibet /
BhallŚ, 1, 88.1 kilaikaculukena yo munir apāram abdhiṃ papau sahasram api ghasmaro 'vikṛtam eṣa teṣāṃ
pibet /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 40.1 sā sasaṃbhramam āgatyāmandahṛdayānandasaṃphullavadanāravindā tam upoṣitābhyām ivānimiṣitābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ
pibantī vikasvareṇa svareṇa purohitāmātyajanam uccairāhūya tebhyastamadarśayat //
DKCar, 1, 3, 1.1 deva bhavaccaraṇakamalasevābhilāṣībhūto 'haṃ bhramannekasyāṃ vanāvanau pipāsākulo latāparivṛtaṃ śītalaṃ nadasalilaṃ
pibannujjvalākāraṃ ratnaṃ tatraikamadrākṣam /
DKCar, 2, 4, 122.0 nahi tādṛśādbhāgyarāśervinā mādṛśo jano 'lpapuṇyas tavārhati kalapralāpāmṛtāni karṇābhyāṃ
pātum //
DKCar, 2, 6, 119.1 nivṛttaṃ ca patimudakābhyarthinam uddhṛtya
kūpātpiba rujati me śiraḥ śirorogaḥ ityudañcanaṃ sarajjuṃ puraścikṣepa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 158.1 pītvā cāpanītādhvaklamaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ praklinnasakalagātraḥ sthito 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 164.1 so 'pi mukhopahitaśarāveṇa himaśiśirakaṇakarālitāruṇāyamānākṣipakṣmā dhārāravābhinanditaśravaṇaḥ sparśasukhodbhinnaromāñcakarkaśakapolaḥ pravālotpīḍaparimalaphullaghrāṇarandhro mādhuryaprakarṣāvarjitarasanendriyas tadacchaṃ pānīyamākaṇṭhaṃ
papau //
DKCar, 2, 9, 13.0 ataḥparaṃ cetkṣaṇamapi yūyaṃ vilambaṃ vidhāsyatha tato māṃ vasumatīṃ ca mātaraṃ kathāvaśeṣāveva śroṣyatheti jñātvā pānīyamapi pathi bhūtvā
peyam iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 141.0 ko 'sau nirghṛṇahṛdayastyaktaparalokaśca ya eṣāṃ pratodayaṣṭiṃ kāye nipātayiṣyati tena ta utsṛṣṭāḥ adyāgreṇa acchinnāgrāṇi tṛṇāni bhakṣayata anavamarditāni pānīyāni
pibata anāvilāni caturdiśaṃ ca śītalā vāyavo vāntviti //
Divyāv, 2, 621.0 ekaiko nāgaḥ saṃlakṣayati aho bata bhagavān mama pānīyaṃ
pibatu iti //
Divyāv, 2, 622.0 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati yadi ekasyaiva pānīyaṃ
pāsyāmi eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati anyathātvam //
Divyāv, 10, 13.0 śalākāvṛttir nāma tasmin kāle manuṣyāḥ khalu bilebhyo dhānyaguḍakāni śalākayā ākṛṣya bahūdakasthālyāṃ kvāthayitvā
pibanti //
Divyāv, 18, 129.1 sa ca dārakaḥ sarvāsāmapi stanaṃ
pītvā naiva tṛptimabhyupagacchate //
Divyāv, 18, 131.1 sa dārakastasyā api chagalikāyāḥ kṣīraṃ
pītvā janikāyāśca stanaṃ naiva tṛpyate //
Divyāv, 18, 389.1 sa ca sumatistasyāmeva rātrau daśa svapnānadrākṣīt mahāsamudraṃ
pibāmi vaihāyasena gacchāmi imau candrādityau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi rājño rathe yojayāmi ṛṣīn śvetān hastinaḥ haṃsān siṃhān mahāśailaṃ parvatāniti //
Divyāv, 20, 49.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat kliśyanti bateme sattvāḥ saṃkliśyanti bateme sattvā yatra hi nāma asyāmeva nava māsān kukṣau uṣitvā asyā eva stanau
pītvā atraiva kālaṃ kariṣyati iti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 5.2 prāvartan na
papuḥ somaṃ hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ //
HV, 23, 79.1 tataḥ
pītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 30, 10.1 yo 'ntakāle jagat
pītvā kṛtvā toyamayaṃ vapuḥ /
HV, 30, 14.2 pātālastho 'rṇavagataṃ
papau toyamayaṃ haviḥ //
HV, 48, 35.2 pāṭayitvā karair deham uṣṇaṃ
pāsyāmi śoṇitam //
HV, 50, 15.1 pibantaṃ stanam ālakṣya putraṃ svastho 'bravīt punaḥ /
HV, 50, 22.2 tasyāḥ stanaṃ
papau kṛṣṇaḥ prāṇaiḥ saha nanāda ca //
HV, 55, 4.1 pīte prītikare nṝṇāṃ padmakiñjalkasaprabhe /
HV, 55, 43.2 abhojyaṃ tat paśūnāṃ hy
apeyaṃ ca jalārthinām //
HV, 60, 20.1 bhuktvā cāvabhṛthe kṛṣṇaḥ payaḥ
pītvā ca kāmataḥ /
HV, 63, 19.2 pibanti nayanākṣepair gāṃ gataṃ śaśinaṃ yathā //
HV, 63, 31.2 pibanty atṛptā vanitāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛgekṣaṇāḥ //
HV, 76, 13.2 papur hi netrabhramarair nimeṣāntaragāmibhiḥ //
HV, 78, 1.3 putraśokābhisaṃtapto
viṣapīta iva skhalan //
HV, 83, 20.1 so
'pibat pāṇḍurābhrābhas tatkālaṃ jñātibhir vṛtaḥ /
HV, 99, 32.2 prekṣantyo hṛṣṭavadanāḥ
pibantyo nayanāsavam //
HV, 108, 3.2 pibantaṃ madhu mādhvīkaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam /
HV, 113, 9.2 yāsāṃ
pītvā kila kṣīraṃ na jīryanti mahāsurāḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 109.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ
pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantam iva vasantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitam iva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyāṃ viśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyām ūrudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālikalalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva mārgāntaram ānayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣam iva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 203.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena
mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 2, 12.1 abhinavapaṭupāṭalāmodasurabhiparimalaṃ na kevalaṃ jalam janasya pavanamapi
pātumabhūdabhilāṣo divasakarasantāpāt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 50.1 atha gate tasmin paryaste ca vāsare
saṃghaṭṭamānaraktapaṅkajasaṃpuṭapīyamāna eva kṣayiṇi kṣāmatāṃ vrajati bālavāyasāsyāruṇe 'parāhṇātape śithilitanijavājijave japāpīḍapāṭale 'stācalaśikharaskhalite khañjatīva kamalinīkaṇṭakakṣatapādapallave pataṅge puraḥ parāpatati preṅkhadandhakāraleśalambālake śaśivirahaśokaśyāma iva śyāmāmukhe kṛtasaṃdhyopāsanaḥ śayanīyamagāt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 86.0 gatvā ca taṃ pradeśaṃ dūrād eva gabhīragalagarjitair viyati cātakakadambakair bhuvi ca bhavananīlakaṇṭhakulaiḥ kalakekākalakalamukharamukhaiḥ kriyamāṇakalakolāhalaṃ vikacakadambasaṃvādimadasurāsaurabhabharitabhuvanam kāyavantam ivākālameghakālam aviralamadhubindupiṅgalapadmajālakitāṃ sarasīm ivātyavagāḍhāṃ daśāṃ caturthīm utsṛjantam anavaratam avataṃsaśaṅkair āmandrakarṇatāladundubhidhvanibhiḥ pañcamīpraveśamaṅgalārambham iva sūcayantam aviratacalanacitratripadīlalitalāsyalayair dolāyamānadīrghadehābhogatayā medinīvidalanabhayena bhāramiva laghayantaṃ digbhittitaṭeṣu kāyamiva kaṇḍūyamānam āhavāyodastahastatayā digvāraṇānivāhvayamānam brahmastambham iva sthūlaniśitadantena karapatreṇa pāṭayantam amāntaṃ bhuvanābhyantare bahir iva nirgantum īhamānaṃ sarvataḥ sarasakisalayalatālāsibhir leśikaiś ciraparicayopacitair vanair iva vikṣiptasaśaivalabisavisaraśabalasalilaiḥ sarobhir iva cādhoraṇair ādhīyamānanidāghasamayasamucitopacārānandam api ca pratigajadānapavanādānadūrotkṣiptenānekasamaravijayagaṇanālekhābhir iva valivalayarājibhistanīyasībhis taraṅgitodareṇātisthavīyasā hastārgaladaṇḍenārgalayantam iva sakalaṃ sakulaśailasamudradvīpakānanaṃ kakubhāṃ cakravālam ekaṃ karāntarārpitenotpalāśena kadalīdaṇḍenāntargataśīkarasicyamānamūlam muktapallavam ivāparaṃ līlāvalambinā mṛṇālajālakena samararasoccaromāñcakaṇṭakitam iva dantakāṇḍaṃ vahantam visarpantyā ca dantakāṇḍayugalasya kāntyā saraḥkrīḍāsvāditāni kumudavanānīva bahudhā vamantaṃ nijayaśorāśimiva diśāmarpayantam kukarikīṭapāṭanadurvidagdhān siṃhānivopahasantam kalpadrumadukūlamukhapaṭamiva cātmanaḥ kalayantam hastakāṇḍadaṇḍoddharaṇalīlāsu ca lakṣyamāṇena raktāṃśukasukumāratareṇa tālunā kavalitāni raktapadmavanānīva varṣantam abhinavakisalayarāśīnivodgirantam
kamalakavalapītaṃ madhurasamiva svabhāvapiṅgalena vamantaṃ cakṣuṣāṃ cūtacampakalavalīlavaṅgakakkolavantyelālatāmiśritāni sasahakārāṇi karpūrapūritāni pārijātakavanānīvopabhuktāni puraḥ karaṭābhyāṃ bahalamadāmodavyājena visṛjantam aharniśaṃ vibhramakṛtahastasthitibhir ardhakhaṇḍitapuṇḍrekṣukāṇḍakaṇḍūyanalikhitair alikulavācālitair dānapaṭṭakair vilabhamānam iva sarvakānanāni karipatīnām aviralodabindusyandinā himaśilāśakalamayena vibhramanakṣatramālāguṇena śiśirīkriyamāṇam sakalavāraṇendrādhipatyapaṭṭabandhabandhuram ivoccaistarāṃ śiro dadhānaṃ muhurmuhuḥ sthagitāpāvṛtadiṅmukhābhyāṃ karṇatālatālavṛntābhyāṃ vījayantam iva bhartṛbhaktyā dantaparyaṅkikāsthitāṃ rājalakṣmīm āyatavaṃśakramāgatena gajādhipatyacihnena cāmareṇeva calatā vāladhinā virājamānam svacchaśiśiraśīkaracchalena digvijayapītāḥ sarita iva punaḥpunarmukhena muñcantam kṣaṇam avadhānadānaniḥspandīkṛtasakalāvayavānām anyadviradaḍiṇḍimākarṇanāṅgavalanānām ante dīrghaphūtkāraiḥ paribhavaduḥkham ivāvedayantam alabdhayuddham ivātmānam anuśocantam ārohādhirūḍhiparibhavena lajjamānam ivāṅgulīlikhitamahītalam madaṃ muñcantam avajñāgṛhītamuktakavalakupitārohāraṭanānurodhena madatandrīnimīlitanetratribhāgam kathaṃ kathamapi mandamandam anādarād ādadānaṃ kavalān ardhajagdhatamālapallavasrutaśyāmalarasena prabhūtatayā madapravāham iva mukhenāpy utsṛjantam calantam iva darpeṇa śvasantam iva śauryeṇa mūrchantam iva madena truṭyantam iva tāruṇyena dravantam iva dānena valgantam iva balena mādyantam iva mānena udyantam ivotsāhena tāmyantam iva tejasā limpantam iva lāvaṇyena siñcantam iva saubhāgyena snigdhaṃ nakheṣu paruṣaṃ romaviṣaye guruṃ mukhe sacchiṣyaṃ vinaye mṛduṃ śirasi dṛḍhaṃ paricayeṣu hrasvaṃ skandhabandhe dīrgham āyuṣi daridram udare satatapravṛttaṃ dāne balabhadraṃ madalīlāsu kulakalatram āyattatāsu jinaṃ kṣamāsu vahnivarṣaṃ krodhamokṣeṣu garuḍaṃ nāgoddhṛtiṣu nāradaṃ kalahakutūhaleṣu śuṣkāśanipātam avaskandeṣu makaraṃ vāhinīkṣobheṣu āśīviṣaṃ daśanakarmasu varuṇaṃ hastapāśākṛṣṭiṣu yamavāgurām arātisaṃveṣṭaneṣu kālaṃ pariṇatiṣu rāhuṃ tīkṣṇakaragrahaṇeṣu lohitāṅgaṃ vakracāreṣu alātacakraṃ maṇḍalabhrāntivijñāneṣu manorathasaṃpādakaṃ cintāmaṇiparvataṃ vikramasya dantamuktāśailastambhanivāsaprāsādam abhimānasya ghaṇṭācāmaramaṇḍanamanoharam icchāsaṃcaraṇavimānaṃ manasvitāyāḥ madadhārādurdināndhakāraṃ gandhodakadhārāgṛhaṃ krodhasya sakāñcanapratimaṃ mahāniketanam ahaṅkārasya sagaṇḍaśailaprasravaṇaṃ krīḍāparvatam avalepasya sadantatoraṇaṃ vajramandiraṃ darpasya uccakumbhakūṭāṭṭālakavikaṭaṃ saṃcārigiridurgaṃ rājyasya kṛtānekabāṇavivarasahasraṃ lohaprākāraṃ pṛthivyāḥ śilīmukhaśatajhāṅkāritaṃ pārijātapādapaṃ bhūnandanasya tathā ca saṃgītagṛhaṃ karṇatālatāṇḍavānām āpānamaṇḍapaṃ madhupamaṇḍalānām antaḥpuraṃ śṛṅgārābharaṇānām madanotsavaṃ madalīlālāsyānām akṣuṇṇapradoṣaṃ nakṣatramālāmaṇḍalānām akālaprāvṛṭkālaṃ madamahānadīpūraplavānām alīkaśaratsamayaṃ saptacchadavanaparimalānām apūrvahimāgamaṃ śīkaranīhārāṇām mithyājaladharaṃ garjitāḍambarāṇāṃ darpaśātamapaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 86.0 gatvā ca taṃ pradeśaṃ dūrād eva gabhīragalagarjitair viyati cātakakadambakair bhuvi ca bhavananīlakaṇṭhakulaiḥ kalakekākalakalamukharamukhaiḥ kriyamāṇakalakolāhalaṃ vikacakadambasaṃvādimadasurāsaurabhabharitabhuvanam kāyavantam ivākālameghakālam aviralamadhubindupiṅgalapadmajālakitāṃ sarasīm ivātyavagāḍhāṃ daśāṃ caturthīm utsṛjantam anavaratam avataṃsaśaṅkair āmandrakarṇatāladundubhidhvanibhiḥ pañcamīpraveśamaṅgalārambham iva sūcayantam aviratacalanacitratripadīlalitalāsyalayair dolāyamānadīrghadehābhogatayā medinīvidalanabhayena bhāramiva laghayantaṃ digbhittitaṭeṣu kāyamiva kaṇḍūyamānam āhavāyodastahastatayā digvāraṇānivāhvayamānam brahmastambham iva sthūlaniśitadantena karapatreṇa pāṭayantam amāntaṃ bhuvanābhyantare bahir iva nirgantum īhamānaṃ sarvataḥ sarasakisalayalatālāsibhir leśikaiś ciraparicayopacitair vanair iva vikṣiptasaśaivalabisavisaraśabalasalilaiḥ sarobhir iva cādhoraṇair ādhīyamānanidāghasamayasamucitopacārānandam api ca pratigajadānapavanādānadūrotkṣiptenānekasamaravijayagaṇanālekhābhir iva valivalayarājibhistanīyasībhis taraṅgitodareṇātisthavīyasā hastārgaladaṇḍenārgalayantam iva sakalaṃ sakulaśailasamudradvīpakānanaṃ kakubhāṃ cakravālam ekaṃ karāntarārpitenotpalāśena kadalīdaṇḍenāntargataśīkarasicyamānamūlam muktapallavam ivāparaṃ līlāvalambinā mṛṇālajālakena samararasoccaromāñcakaṇṭakitam iva dantakāṇḍaṃ vahantam visarpantyā ca dantakāṇḍayugalasya kāntyā saraḥkrīḍāsvāditāni kumudavanānīva bahudhā vamantaṃ nijayaśorāśimiva diśāmarpayantam kukarikīṭapāṭanadurvidagdhān siṃhānivopahasantam kalpadrumadukūlamukhapaṭamiva cātmanaḥ kalayantam hastakāṇḍadaṇḍoddharaṇalīlāsu ca lakṣyamāṇena raktāṃśukasukumāratareṇa tālunā kavalitāni raktapadmavanānīva varṣantam abhinavakisalayarāśīnivodgirantam kamalakavalapītaṃ madhurasamiva svabhāvapiṅgalena vamantaṃ cakṣuṣāṃ cūtacampakalavalīlavaṅgakakkolavantyelālatāmiśritāni sasahakārāṇi karpūrapūritāni pārijātakavanānīvopabhuktāni puraḥ karaṭābhyāṃ bahalamadāmodavyājena visṛjantam aharniśaṃ vibhramakṛtahastasthitibhir ardhakhaṇḍitapuṇḍrekṣukāṇḍakaṇḍūyanalikhitair alikulavācālitair dānapaṭṭakair vilabhamānam iva sarvakānanāni karipatīnām aviralodabindusyandinā himaśilāśakalamayena vibhramanakṣatramālāguṇena śiśirīkriyamāṇam sakalavāraṇendrādhipatyapaṭṭabandhabandhuram ivoccaistarāṃ śiro dadhānaṃ muhurmuhuḥ sthagitāpāvṛtadiṅmukhābhyāṃ karṇatālatālavṛntābhyāṃ vījayantam iva bhartṛbhaktyā dantaparyaṅkikāsthitāṃ rājalakṣmīm āyatavaṃśakramāgatena gajādhipatyacihnena cāmareṇeva calatā vāladhinā virājamānam svacchaśiśiraśīkaracchalena
digvijayapītāḥ sarita iva punaḥpunarmukhena muñcantam kṣaṇam avadhānadānaniḥspandīkṛtasakalāvayavānām anyadviradaḍiṇḍimākarṇanāṅgavalanānām ante dīrghaphūtkāraiḥ paribhavaduḥkham ivāvedayantam alabdhayuddham ivātmānam anuśocantam ārohādhirūḍhiparibhavena lajjamānam ivāṅgulīlikhitamahītalam madaṃ muñcantam avajñāgṛhītamuktakavalakupitārohāraṭanānurodhena madatandrīnimīlitanetratribhāgam kathaṃ kathamapi mandamandam anādarād ādadānaṃ kavalān ardhajagdhatamālapallavasrutaśyāmalarasena prabhūtatayā madapravāham iva mukhenāpy utsṛjantam calantam iva darpeṇa śvasantam iva śauryeṇa mūrchantam iva madena truṭyantam iva tāruṇyena dravantam iva dānena valgantam iva balena mādyantam iva mānena udyantam ivotsāhena tāmyantam iva tejasā limpantam iva lāvaṇyena siñcantam iva saubhāgyena snigdhaṃ nakheṣu paruṣaṃ romaviṣaye guruṃ mukhe sacchiṣyaṃ vinaye mṛduṃ śirasi dṛḍhaṃ paricayeṣu hrasvaṃ skandhabandhe dīrgham āyuṣi daridram udare satatapravṛttaṃ dāne balabhadraṃ madalīlāsu kulakalatram āyattatāsu jinaṃ kṣamāsu vahnivarṣaṃ krodhamokṣeṣu garuḍaṃ nāgoddhṛtiṣu nāradaṃ kalahakutūhaleṣu śuṣkāśanipātam avaskandeṣu makaraṃ vāhinīkṣobheṣu āśīviṣaṃ daśanakarmasu varuṇaṃ hastapāśākṛṣṭiṣu yamavāgurām arātisaṃveṣṭaneṣu kālaṃ pariṇatiṣu rāhuṃ tīkṣṇakaragrahaṇeṣu lohitāṅgaṃ vakracāreṣu alātacakraṃ maṇḍalabhrāntivijñāneṣu manorathasaṃpādakaṃ cintāmaṇiparvataṃ vikramasya dantamuktāśailastambhanivāsaprāsādam abhimānasya ghaṇṭācāmaramaṇḍanamanoharam icchāsaṃcaraṇavimānaṃ manasvitāyāḥ madadhārādurdināndhakāraṃ gandhodakadhārāgṛhaṃ krodhasya sakāñcanapratimaṃ mahāniketanam ahaṅkārasya sagaṇḍaśailaprasravaṇaṃ krīḍāparvatam avalepasya sadantatoraṇaṃ vajramandiraṃ darpasya uccakumbhakūṭāṭṭālakavikaṭaṃ saṃcārigiridurgaṃ rājyasya kṛtānekabāṇavivarasahasraṃ lohaprākāraṃ pṛthivyāḥ śilīmukhaśatajhāṅkāritaṃ pārijātapādapaṃ bhūnandanasya tathā ca saṃgītagṛhaṃ karṇatālatāṇḍavānām āpānamaṇḍapaṃ madhupamaṇḍalānām antaḥpuraṃ śṛṅgārābharaṇānām madanotsavaṃ madalīlālāsyānām akṣuṇṇapradoṣaṃ nakṣatramālāmaṇḍalānām akālaprāvṛṭkālaṃ madamahānadīpūraplavānām alīkaśaratsamayaṃ saptacchadavanaparimalānām apūrvahimāgamaṃ śīkaranīhārāṇām mithyājaladharaṃ garjitāḍambarāṇāṃ darpaśātamapaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam
kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā
pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 3, 79.1 śrūyatām asti puṇyakṛtām adhivāso vāsavāvāsa iva vasudhām avatīrṇaḥ satatam asaṃkīrṇavarṇavyavahārasthitiḥ kṛtayugavyavasthaḥ sthalakamalabahalatayā potronmūlyamānamṛṇālair udgītamedinīsāraguṇair iva kṛtamadhukarakolāhalair halair ullikhyamānakṣetraḥ kṣīrodapayaḥpāyipayodasiktābhir iva puṇḍrekṣuvāṭasaṃtatibhir nirantaraḥ pratidiśam apūrvaparvatakair iva khaladhānadhāmabhir vibhajyamānaiḥ sasyakūṭaiḥ saṃkaṭasakalasīmāntaḥ samantād udghātaghaṭīsicyamānair jīrakajūṭair jaṭilitabhūmiḥ urvarāvarīyobhiḥ śāleyair alaṃkṛtaḥ pākaviśarārurājamāṣanikarakirmīritaiś ca sphuṭitamudgaphalakośīkapiśitair godhūmadhāmabhiḥ sthalīpṛṣṭhair adhiṣṭhitaḥ mahiṣapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitagāyadgopālapālitaiś ca kīṭapaṭalalampaṭacaṭakānusṛtair avaṭughaṭitaghaṇṭāghaṭīraṭitaramaṇīyair aṭadbhir aṭavīṃ
haravṛṣabhapītam āmayāśaṅkayā bahudhāvibhaktaṃ kṣīrodam iva kṣīraṃ kṣaradbhir bāṣpacchedyatṛṇatṛptair godhanair dhavalitavipinaḥ vividhamakhahomadhūmāndhaśatamanyumuktair locanair iva sahasrasaṃkhyaiḥ kṛṣṇaśāraiḥ śārīkṛtoddeśaḥ dhavaladhūlimucā ketakīvanānāṃ rajobhiḥ pāṇḍurīkṛtaiḥ prathamoddhūlanabhasmadhūsaraiḥ śivapurasyeva praveśaiḥ pradeśair upaśobhitaḥ śākakandalaśyāmalitagrāmopakaṇṭhakāśyapīpṛṣṭhaḥ pade pade karabhapālībhiḥ pīlupallavaprasphoṭitaiḥ karapuṭapīḍitakomalamātuluṅgīdalarasopaliptaiḥ svecchāvicitakuṅkumakesarakṛtapuṣpaprakaraiḥ pratyagraphalarasapānasukhasuptapathikair vanadevatādīyamānāmṛtarasaprapāgṛhair iva drākṣālatāmaṇḍapaiḥ sphuratphalānāṃ ca bījalagnaśukacañcurāgāṇām iva samārūḍhakapikulakapolasaṃdihyamānakusumānāṃ dāḍimīnāṃ vanair vilobhanīyopanirgamaḥ vanapālapīyamānanārikelarasāsavaiś ca pathikalokalupyamānapiṇḍakharjūrair golāṅgūlalihyamānamadhurāmodapiṇḍīrasaiś cakoracañcujarjaritārukair upavanair abhirāmaḥ tuṅgārjunapālīparivṛtaiś ca gokulāvatārakaluṣitakūlakīlālair adhvagaśataśaraṇyair araṇyadharābandhair avandhyavanarandhraḥ karabhīyakumārakapālyamānair auṣṭrakair aurabhrakaiś ca kṛtasaṃbādhaḥ diśi diśi ravirathaturagavilobhanāyaiva viloṭhanamṛditakuṅkumasthalīrasasamālabdhānām utprothapuṭair unmukhair udaraśāyikiśorakajavajananāya prabhañjanam iva cāpibantīnāṃ vātahariṇīnām iva svacchandacāriṇīnāṃ vaḍavānāṃ vṛndair vicaradbhir ācitaḥ anavaratakratudhūmāndhakārapravṛttair haṃsayūthair iva guṇair dhavalitabhuvanaḥ saṃgītagatamurajaravamattair mayūrair iva vibhavair mukharitajīvalokaḥ śaśikarāvadātavṛttair muktāphalair iva guṇibhiḥ prasādhitaḥ pathikaśatavilupyamānasphītaphalair mahātarubhir iva sarvātithibhir abhigamanīyaḥ mṛgamadaparimalavāhimṛgaromācchāditair himavatpādair iva mahattaraiḥ sthirīkṛtaḥ proddaṇḍasahasrapatropaviṣṭadvijottamair nārāyaṇanābhimaṇḍalair iva toyāśayair maṇḍitaḥ mathitapayaḥpravāhaprakṣālitakṣitibhiḥ kṣīrodamathanārambhair iva mahāghoṣaiḥ pūritāśaḥ śrīkaṇṭho nāma janapadaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 3, 79.1 śrūyatām asti puṇyakṛtām adhivāso vāsavāvāsa iva vasudhām avatīrṇaḥ satatam asaṃkīrṇavarṇavyavahārasthitiḥ kṛtayugavyavasthaḥ sthalakamalabahalatayā potronmūlyamānamṛṇālair udgītamedinīsāraguṇair iva kṛtamadhukarakolāhalair halair ullikhyamānakṣetraḥ kṣīrodapayaḥpāyipayodasiktābhir iva puṇḍrekṣuvāṭasaṃtatibhir nirantaraḥ pratidiśam apūrvaparvatakair iva khaladhānadhāmabhir vibhajyamānaiḥ sasyakūṭaiḥ saṃkaṭasakalasīmāntaḥ samantād udghātaghaṭīsicyamānair jīrakajūṭair jaṭilitabhūmiḥ urvarāvarīyobhiḥ śāleyair alaṃkṛtaḥ pākaviśarārurājamāṣanikarakirmīritaiś ca sphuṭitamudgaphalakośīkapiśitair godhūmadhāmabhiḥ sthalīpṛṣṭhair adhiṣṭhitaḥ mahiṣapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitagāyadgopālapālitaiś ca kīṭapaṭalalampaṭacaṭakānusṛtair avaṭughaṭitaghaṇṭāghaṭīraṭitaramaṇīyair aṭadbhir aṭavīṃ haravṛṣabhapītam āmayāśaṅkayā bahudhāvibhaktaṃ kṣīrodam iva kṣīraṃ kṣaradbhir bāṣpacchedyatṛṇatṛptair godhanair dhavalitavipinaḥ vividhamakhahomadhūmāndhaśatamanyumuktair locanair iva sahasrasaṃkhyaiḥ kṛṣṇaśāraiḥ śārīkṛtoddeśaḥ dhavaladhūlimucā ketakīvanānāṃ rajobhiḥ pāṇḍurīkṛtaiḥ prathamoddhūlanabhasmadhūsaraiḥ śivapurasyeva praveśaiḥ pradeśair upaśobhitaḥ śākakandalaśyāmalitagrāmopakaṇṭhakāśyapīpṛṣṭhaḥ pade pade karabhapālībhiḥ pīlupallavaprasphoṭitaiḥ karapuṭapīḍitakomalamātuluṅgīdalarasopaliptaiḥ svecchāvicitakuṅkumakesarakṛtapuṣpaprakaraiḥ pratyagraphalarasapānasukhasuptapathikair vanadevatādīyamānāmṛtarasaprapāgṛhair iva drākṣālatāmaṇḍapaiḥ sphuratphalānāṃ ca bījalagnaśukacañcurāgāṇām iva samārūḍhakapikulakapolasaṃdihyamānakusumānāṃ dāḍimīnāṃ vanair vilobhanīyopanirgamaḥ
vanapālapīyamānanārikelarasāsavaiś ca pathikalokalupyamānapiṇḍakharjūrair golāṅgūlalihyamānamadhurāmodapiṇḍīrasaiś cakoracañcujarjaritārukair upavanair abhirāmaḥ tuṅgārjunapālīparivṛtaiś ca gokulāvatārakaluṣitakūlakīlālair adhvagaśataśaraṇyair araṇyadharābandhair avandhyavanarandhraḥ karabhīyakumārakapālyamānair auṣṭrakair aurabhrakaiś ca kṛtasaṃbādhaḥ diśi diśi ravirathaturagavilobhanāyaiva viloṭhanamṛditakuṅkumasthalīrasasamālabdhānām utprothapuṭair unmukhair udaraśāyikiśorakajavajananāya prabhañjanam iva cāpibantīnāṃ vātahariṇīnām iva svacchandacāriṇīnāṃ vaḍavānāṃ vṛndair vicaradbhir ācitaḥ anavaratakratudhūmāndhakārapravṛttair haṃsayūthair iva guṇair dhavalitabhuvanaḥ saṃgītagatamurajaravamattair mayūrair iva vibhavair mukharitajīvalokaḥ śaśikarāvadātavṛttair muktāphalair iva guṇibhiḥ prasādhitaḥ pathikaśatavilupyamānasphītaphalair mahātarubhir iva sarvātithibhir abhigamanīyaḥ mṛgamadaparimalavāhimṛgaromācchāditair himavatpādair iva mahattaraiḥ sthirīkṛtaḥ proddaṇḍasahasrapatropaviṣṭadvijottamair nārāyaṇanābhimaṇḍalair iva toyāśayair maṇḍitaḥ mathitapayaḥpravāhaprakṣālitakṣitibhiḥ kṣīrodamathanārambhair iva mahāghoṣaiḥ pūritāśaḥ śrīkaṇṭho nāma janapadaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 3, 213.1 athāpūrvādhikṣepaśravaṇād aśastravraṇair apy
amarṣasvedacchalenānekasamarapītam asidhārājalam iva vamadbhir avayavair api romāñcanibhena muktaśaraśataśalyanikarabharalaghum ivātmānaṃ raṇāya kurvadbhir aṭṭahāsenāpi pratibimbitatārāgaṇena spaṣṭadṛṣṭadhavaladantamālam avajñayā hasateva kathyamānasattvāvaṣṭambhaḥ parikarabandhavibhramabhramitakaranakhakiraṇacakravālena vyapagamanāśaṅkayā nāgadamanamantramaṇḍalabandheneva rundhan daśa diśo naranāthaḥ sāvajñam avādīd are kākodara kāka mayi sthite rājahaṃse na jihreṣi baliṃ yācitum amībhiḥ kiṃ vā paruṣabhāṣitaiḥ bhuje vīryaṃ nivasati na vāci //
Harṣacarita, 3, 230.1 atha karatalasthitasyāṭṭahāsasya madhye taḍitam iva nīlajaladharodare sphurantīṃ prabhayā
pibantīm iva triyāmām tāmarasahastām komalāṅgulirāgarājijālakāni ca caraṇalagnāni velābālavidrumalatāvanānīvākarṣantīm karapaṅkajasaṃkocāśaṅkayā śaśāṅkamaṇḍalam iva khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtaṃ nirmalacaraṇanakhanivahanibhena bibhratīm gulphāvalambinūpurapuṭatayā sthitanibiḍakaṭakāvalibandhanād iva paribhraśyāgatām bahuvidhakusumaśakuniśataśobhitāt pavanacalitatanutaraṅgād atisvacchād aṃśukād udadhisalilād ivottarantīm udadhijanmapremṇā trivalicchalena tripathagayeva pariṣvaktamadhyām atyunnatastanamaṇḍalām dṛśyamānadiṅnāgakumbhām iva kakubham madalagnair āvatakaraśīkaranikaram iva śarattārāgaṇatāraṃ hāram urasā dadhānām dhavalacāmarair iva ca mandamandaniḥśvāsadolāyitair hārakiraṇair upavījyamānām svabhāvalohitena madāndhagandhebhakumbhāsphālanasaṃkrāntasindūreṇeva karadvayena dyotamānām haraśikhaṇḍendudvitīyakhaṇḍeneva kuṇḍalīkṛtena jyotsnāmucā dantapatreṇa vibhrājamānām kaustubhagabhastistabakeneva ca śravaṇalagnenāśokakisalayenālaṃkṛtām mahatā mattamātaṅgamadamayena tilakenādṛśyacchatracchāyāmaṇḍalenevāvirahitalalāṭām ā pādatalād ā sīmantāc ca candrātapadhavalena candanenādirājayaśaseva dhavalīkṛtām dharaṇitalacumbinībhiḥ kaṇṭhakusumamālābhiḥ saridbhir iva sāgarādhiṣṭhātrībhir adhiṣṭhitām mṛṇālakomalair avayavaiḥ kamalasaṃbhavatvam anakṣaram ācakṣāṇāṃ striyam apaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 4, 4.1 yasmād avinaṣṭadharmadhavalāḥ prajāsargā iva kṛtamukhāt pratāpākrāntabhuvanāḥ kiraṇā iva tejonidheḥ vigrahavyāptidiṅmukhā giraya iva bhūbhṛtpravarāt dharaṇidhāraṇakṣamā diggajā iva brahmakarāt udadhīn
pātum udyatā jaladharā iva ghanāgamāt icchāphaladāyinaḥ kalpatarava iva nandanāt sarvabhūtāśrayā viśvarūpaprakārā iva śrīdharād ajāyanta rājānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 70.1 garbhārambheṇa śyāmāyamānacārucūcukacūlikau cakravartinaḥ
pātuṃ mudritāv iva payodharakalaśau babhāroraḥsthaleva //
Harṣacarita, 4, 113.1 aparedyur ārabhya sarvābhyo digbhyaḥ strīrājyānīvāvarjitāni asuravivarāṇīvāpāvṛtāni nārāyaṇāvarodhānīva praskhalitāni apsarasām iva mahīm avatīrṇāni kulāni parijanena pṛthukaraṇḍaparigṛhītāḥ snānīyacūrṇāvakīrṇakusumāḥ sumanaḥsrajaḥ sphaṭikaśilāśakalaśuklakarpūrakhaṇḍapūritāḥ pātrīḥ kuṅkumādhivāsabhāñji bhājanāni ca maṇimayāni sahakāratailatimyattanukhadirakesarajālajaṭilāni candanadhavalapūgaphalaphālīdanturadantaśapharukāṇi
guñjanmadhukarakulapīyamānapārijātaparimalāni pāṭalāni pāṭalakāni ca sindūrapātrāṇi ca piṣṭātakapātrāṇi ca bālalatālambamānaviṭakavīṭakāṃś ca tāmbūlavṛkṣakān bibhrāṇenānugamyamānāni caraṇanikuṭṭanaraṇitamaṇinūpuramukharitadiṅmukhāni nṛtyanti rājakulam āgacchanti samantāt sāmantāntaḥpurasahasrāṇy adṛśyanta //
Harṣacarita, 4, 122.1 sthānasthāneṣu ca mandamandam āsphālyamānāliṅgyakena śiñjānamañjuveṇunā jhaṇajhaṇāyamānajhallarīkeṇa tāḍyamānatantrīpaṭahikena vādyamānānuttānālābuvīṇena kalakāṃsyakośīkvaṇitakāhalena samakāladīyamānānuttālatālikenātodyavādyenānugamyamānāḥ pade pade jhaṇajhaṇitabhūṣaṇaravair api sahṛdayair ivānuvartamānatālalayāḥ kokilā iva madakalakākalīkomalālāpinyaḥ viṭānāṃ karṇāmṛtāny aślīlarāsakapadāni gāyantyaḥ samuṇḍamālikāḥ sakarṇapallavāḥ sacandanatilakāḥ samucchritābhir valayāvalīvācālābhir bāhulatikābhiḥ savitāram ivāliṅgayantyaḥ kuṅkumapramṛṣṭirucirakāyāḥ kāśmīrakiśorya iva valgantyaḥ nitambabimbalambivikaṭakuraṇṭakaśekharāḥ pradīptā iva rāgāgninā sindūracchaṭācchuritamukhamudrāḥ śāsanapaṭṭapaṅktaya ivāpratihataśāsanasya kaṃdarpasya muṣṭiprakīryamāṇakarpūrapaṭavāsapāṃsulā manorathasaṃcaraṇarathyā iva yauvanasya uddāmakusumadāmatāḍitataruṇajanāḥ pratīhārya iva taruṇamahotsavasya pracalatpatrakuṇḍalā lasantyo latā iva madanacandanadrumasya lalitapadahaṃsakaravamukharāḥ samullasantyo vīcaya iva śṛṅgārarasasāgarasya vācyāvācyavivekaśūnyā bālakrīḍā iva saubhāgyasya ghanapaṭaharavotkaṇṭakitagātrayaṣṭayaḥ ketakya iva kusumadhūlim udgirantyaḥ kamalinya iva divasam utphullānanāḥ kumudinya iva rātrāv anupajātanidrāḥ āviṣṭā iva narendravṛndaparivṛtāḥ prītaya iva hṛdayam apaharantyaḥ gītaya iva rāgam uddīpayantyaḥ puṣṭaya ivānandam utpādayantyaḥ madam api madayantya iva rāgam api rañjayantya iva ānandam api ānandayantya iva nṛtyam api nartayamānā iva utsavam apy utsavayantya iva kaṭākṣekṣiteṣu
pibantya ivāpāṅgaśuktibhiḥ tarjaneṣu saṃyamayantya iva nakhamayūkhapāśaiḥ kopābhinayeṣu tāḍayantya iva bhrūlatāvibhāgaiḥ praṇayasaṃbhāṣaṇeṣu varṣantya iva sarvarasān caturacaṅkramaṇeṣu vikirantya iva vikārān paṇyavilāsinyaḥ prānṛtyan //
Harṣacarita, 5, 45.1 tatra cātiniḥśabde gṛhāvagrahaṇīgrāhibahuvetriṇi triguṇatiraskariṇītirohitasuvīthīpathe pihitapakṣadvārake parihṛtakavāṭaraṭite ghaṭitagavākṣarakṣitamaruti dūyamānaparicārake caraṇatāḍanasvanatsopānaprakupitapratīhāre nibhṛtasaṃjñānirdiśyamānasakalakarmaṇi nātinikaṭopaviṣṭakaṅkaṭini koṇasthitāhvānacakitācamanakavāhini candraśālikālīnamūkamaulaloke mahādhividhurabāndhavāṅganāvargagṛhītapracchannapragrīvake saṃjavanapuñjitodvignaparijane praviṣṭakatipayapraṇayini gambhīrajvarārambhabhītabhiṣaji durmanāyamānamantriṇi mandāyamānapurodhasi sīdatsuhṛdi vidrāṇavipaściti saṃtaptāptasāmante vicittacāmaragrāhiṇi duḥkhakṣāmaśirorakṣiṇi kṣīyamāṇaprasādavittamanorathasaṃpadi svāmibhaktiparityaktāhārahīyamānabalavikalavallabhabhūbhṛti kṣititalapatitasakalarajanījāgarūkarājaputrakumārake kulakramāgatakulaputranivahohyamānaśuci śokasaṃkucitakañcukini nirānandanandini niḥśvasannirāśāsannasevake niḥsṛtatāmbūladhūsarādharavārayoṣiti vilakṣavaidyopadiśyamānapathyāharaṇāvahitapaurogave
anujīvipīyamānoccacaṣakadhārāvārivinodyamānāsyaśoṣaruji rājābhilāṣabhojyamānabahubhuji bheṣajasāmagrīsaṃpādanavyagrasamagravyavahāriṇi muhur muhur āhūyamānatoyakarmāntikānumitaghorāturatṛṣi tuṣāraparikaritakarakaśiśirīkriyamāṇodaśviti śvetārdrakarpaṭārpitakarpūraparāgaśītalīkṛtaśalāke nāśyānapaṅkalipyamānanavabhāṇḍagatagaṇḍūṣagrahaṇamastuni timyatkomalakamalinīpalāśaprāvṛtamṛdumṛṇālake sanālanīlotpalapūlīsanāthasalilapānabhājanabhuvi dhārānipātanirvāpyamāṇakvathitāmbhasi paṭupāṭalaśarkarāmodamuci mañcakāśritasikatilakarkarīviśrāntāntaracakṣuṣi saralaśevālavalayitagaladgolayantrake galvarkaśālājirollāsitalājasaktunipītamasārapārīparigṛhītakarkaśarkare śiśirauṣadharasacūrṇāvakīrṇasphaṭikaśuktiśaṅkhasaṃcaye saṃcitapracuraprācīnāmalakamātuluṅgadrākṣādāḍimādiphale pratigrāhitavipraviprakīryamāṇaśāntyudakavipruṣi preṣyāpreṣyamāṇalalāṭalepopadigdhadṛṣadi dhavalagṛhe sthitam paralokavijayāya nīrājyamāṇam iva jvarajvalanenānavarataparivartanais taraṅgiṇi śayanīye śeṣam iva viṣoṣmaṇā kṣīrodanvati viceṣṭamānam muktāphalavālukādhūlidhavalitaṃ jaladhim iva kṣayakāle śuṣyantam kālena kailāsam iva daśānanenoddhriyamāṇam aviratacandanacarcāparāṇāṃ paricārikāṇāṃ atyuṣṇāvayavasparśabhasmībhūtodarair iva dhavalaiḥ karaiḥ spṛśyamānaṃ lokāntaraprasthitam sthāsnunā svayaśaseva candanānulepanacchalenāpṛcchyamānam avicchinnadīyamānakamalakumudendīvaradalam kālakaṭākṣapatanaśabalam iva śarīram udvahantam nibiḍadukūlapaṭṭanipīḍitakeśāntakathyamānakaṣṭavedanānubandhaṃ mūrdhānaṃ dhārayantam durdharavedanonnamannīlaśirājālakakarālena ca kālāṅgulilikhyamānalekhākhyātamaraṇāvadhidivasasaṃkhyāneneva lalāṭaphalakena bhayam upajanayantam āsannayamadarśanodvegād iva ca kiṃcidantaḥpraviṣṭatārakaṃ cakṣur dadhānam śuṣyaddaśanapaṅktiprasṛtadhūsaradīdhititaraṅgiṇīṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikām ivoṣṇāṃ niḥśvāsaparamparām udvahantam atyuṣṇaniḥśvāsadagdhayeva śyāmāyamānayā rasanayā nivedyamānadāruṇasaṃnipātārambham uraḥsthalasthāpitamaṇimauktikahāracandanacandrakāntam kṛtāntadūtadarśanayogyam ivātmānaṃ kurvāṇam aṅgabhaṅgavalanotkṣiptabhujayugalam paryastahastanakhamayūkhair dhārāgṛham iva tāpaśāntaye racayantam nediṣṭhasalilamaṇikuṭṭimādarśodareṣu nipatadbhiḥ pratibimbair api saṃtāpātiśayam iva kathayantam spṛśantīṃ praṇayinīm iva viśvāsabhūmiṃ mūrcchām api bahu manyamānam antakāhvānākṣarair iva sabhayabhiṣagdṛṣṭair ariṣṭair āviṣṭam mahāprasthānakāle svasaṃtāpasaṃtānam āptahṛdayeṣu saṃcārayantam aratiparigṛhītam īrṣyayeva chāyayā mucyamānam udyogam ivopadravāṇām sarvāstramokṣam iva kṣāmatāyāḥ hastīkṛtaṃ vihastatayā viṣayīkṛtaṃ vaiṣamyeṇa kṣetrīkṛtaṃ kṣayeṇa gocarīkṛtaṃ glānyā daṣṭaṃ duḥkhāsikayā ātmīkṛtaṃ asvāsthyena vidheyīkṛtaṃ vyādhinā kroḍīkṛtaṃ kālena lakṣyīkṛtaṃ dakṣiṇāśayā pītam iva pīḍābhiḥ jagdham iva jāgareṇa nigīrṇam iva vaivarṇyena grāsīkṛtaṃ iva gātrabhaṅgena hriyamāṇam iva vipadbhiḥ vaṇṭyamānam iva vedanābhiḥ luṇṭhyamānam iva duḥkhaiḥ āditsitaṃ daivena nirūpitaṃ niyatyā samāghrātam anityatvena abhibhūyamānam abhāvena parikalitaṃ parāsutayā dattāvakāśaṃ kleśasya nivāsaṃ vaimanasyasya samīpe kālasya antike 'ntyocchvāsasya mukhe mahāpravāsasya dvāri dīrghanidrāyāḥ jihvāgre jīviteśasya vartamānam viralaṃ vāci calitaṃ cetasi vihvalaṃ vapuṣi kṣīṇam āyuṣi pracuraṃ pralāpe saṃtataṃ śvasite jitaṃ jṛmbhikābhiḥ parādhīnam ādhibhiḥ anubaddham anubandhikābhiḥ pārśvopaviṣṭayānavaratarodanocchūnanayanayā gṛhītacāmarikayāpi niḥśvasitair eva vījayantyā vividhauṣadhidhūlidhūsaritaśarīrayā muhur muhuḥ āryaputra svapiṣi iti vyāharantyā devyā yaśomatyā śirasi vakṣasi ca spṛśyamānaṃ pitaram adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 45.1 tatra cātiniḥśabde gṛhāvagrahaṇīgrāhibahuvetriṇi triguṇatiraskariṇītirohitasuvīthīpathe pihitapakṣadvārake parihṛtakavāṭaraṭite ghaṭitagavākṣarakṣitamaruti dūyamānaparicārake caraṇatāḍanasvanatsopānaprakupitapratīhāre nibhṛtasaṃjñānirdiśyamānasakalakarmaṇi nātinikaṭopaviṣṭakaṅkaṭini koṇasthitāhvānacakitācamanakavāhini candraśālikālīnamūkamaulaloke mahādhividhurabāndhavāṅganāvargagṛhītapracchannapragrīvake saṃjavanapuñjitodvignaparijane praviṣṭakatipayapraṇayini gambhīrajvarārambhabhītabhiṣaji durmanāyamānamantriṇi mandāyamānapurodhasi sīdatsuhṛdi vidrāṇavipaściti saṃtaptāptasāmante vicittacāmaragrāhiṇi duḥkhakṣāmaśirorakṣiṇi kṣīyamāṇaprasādavittamanorathasaṃpadi svāmibhaktiparityaktāhārahīyamānabalavikalavallabhabhūbhṛti kṣititalapatitasakalarajanījāgarūkarājaputrakumārake kulakramāgatakulaputranivahohyamānaśuci śokasaṃkucitakañcukini nirānandanandini niḥśvasannirāśāsannasevake niḥsṛtatāmbūladhūsarādharavārayoṣiti vilakṣavaidyopadiśyamānapathyāharaṇāvahitapaurogave anujīvipīyamānoccacaṣakadhārāvārivinodyamānāsyaśoṣaruji rājābhilāṣabhojyamānabahubhuji bheṣajasāmagrīsaṃpādanavyagrasamagravyavahāriṇi muhur muhur āhūyamānatoyakarmāntikānumitaghorāturatṛṣi tuṣāraparikaritakarakaśiśirīkriyamāṇodaśviti śvetārdrakarpaṭārpitakarpūraparāgaśītalīkṛtaśalāke nāśyānapaṅkalipyamānanavabhāṇḍagatagaṇḍūṣagrahaṇamastuni timyatkomalakamalinīpalāśaprāvṛtamṛdumṛṇālake sanālanīlotpalapūlīsanāthasalilapānabhājanabhuvi dhārānipātanirvāpyamāṇakvathitāmbhasi paṭupāṭalaśarkarāmodamuci mañcakāśritasikatilakarkarīviśrāntāntaracakṣuṣi saralaśevālavalayitagaladgolayantrake galvarkaśālājirollāsitalājasaktunipītamasārapārīparigṛhītakarkaśarkare śiśirauṣadharasacūrṇāvakīrṇasphaṭikaśuktiśaṅkhasaṃcaye saṃcitapracuraprācīnāmalakamātuluṅgadrākṣādāḍimādiphale pratigrāhitavipraviprakīryamāṇaśāntyudakavipruṣi preṣyāpreṣyamāṇalalāṭalepopadigdhadṛṣadi dhavalagṛhe sthitam paralokavijayāya nīrājyamāṇam iva jvarajvalanenānavarataparivartanais taraṅgiṇi śayanīye śeṣam iva viṣoṣmaṇā kṣīrodanvati viceṣṭamānam muktāphalavālukādhūlidhavalitaṃ jaladhim iva kṣayakāle śuṣyantam kālena kailāsam iva daśānanenoddhriyamāṇam aviratacandanacarcāparāṇāṃ paricārikāṇāṃ atyuṣṇāvayavasparśabhasmībhūtodarair iva dhavalaiḥ karaiḥ spṛśyamānaṃ lokāntaraprasthitam sthāsnunā svayaśaseva candanānulepanacchalenāpṛcchyamānam avicchinnadīyamānakamalakumudendīvaradalam kālakaṭākṣapatanaśabalam iva śarīram udvahantam nibiḍadukūlapaṭṭanipīḍitakeśāntakathyamānakaṣṭavedanānubandhaṃ mūrdhānaṃ dhārayantam durdharavedanonnamannīlaśirājālakakarālena ca kālāṅgulilikhyamānalekhākhyātamaraṇāvadhidivasasaṃkhyāneneva lalāṭaphalakena bhayam upajanayantam āsannayamadarśanodvegād iva ca kiṃcidantaḥpraviṣṭatārakaṃ cakṣur dadhānam śuṣyaddaśanapaṅktiprasṛtadhūsaradīdhititaraṅgiṇīṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikām ivoṣṇāṃ niḥśvāsaparamparām udvahantam atyuṣṇaniḥśvāsadagdhayeva śyāmāyamānayā rasanayā nivedyamānadāruṇasaṃnipātārambham uraḥsthalasthāpitamaṇimauktikahāracandanacandrakāntam kṛtāntadūtadarśanayogyam ivātmānaṃ kurvāṇam aṅgabhaṅgavalanotkṣiptabhujayugalam paryastahastanakhamayūkhair dhārāgṛham iva tāpaśāntaye racayantam nediṣṭhasalilamaṇikuṭṭimādarśodareṣu nipatadbhiḥ pratibimbair api saṃtāpātiśayam iva kathayantam spṛśantīṃ praṇayinīm iva viśvāsabhūmiṃ mūrcchām api bahu manyamānam antakāhvānākṣarair iva sabhayabhiṣagdṛṣṭair ariṣṭair āviṣṭam mahāprasthānakāle svasaṃtāpasaṃtānam āptahṛdayeṣu saṃcārayantam aratiparigṛhītam īrṣyayeva chāyayā mucyamānam udyogam ivopadravāṇām sarvāstramokṣam iva kṣāmatāyāḥ hastīkṛtaṃ vihastatayā viṣayīkṛtaṃ vaiṣamyeṇa kṣetrīkṛtaṃ kṣayeṇa gocarīkṛtaṃ glānyā daṣṭaṃ duḥkhāsikayā ātmīkṛtaṃ asvāsthyena vidheyīkṛtaṃ vyādhinā kroḍīkṛtaṃ kālena lakṣyīkṛtaṃ dakṣiṇāśayā
pītam iva pīḍābhiḥ jagdham iva jāgareṇa nigīrṇam iva vaivarṇyena grāsīkṛtaṃ iva gātrabhaṅgena hriyamāṇam iva vipadbhiḥ vaṇṭyamānam iva vedanābhiḥ luṇṭhyamānam iva duḥkhaiḥ āditsitaṃ daivena nirūpitaṃ niyatyā samāghrātam anityatvena abhibhūyamānam abhāvena parikalitaṃ parāsutayā dattāvakāśaṃ kleśasya nivāsaṃ vaimanasyasya samīpe kālasya antike 'ntyocchvāsasya mukhe mahāpravāsasya dvāri dīrghanidrāyāḥ jihvāgre jīviteśasya vartamānam viralaṃ vāci calitaṃ cetasi vihvalaṃ vapuṣi kṣīṇam āyuṣi pracuraṃ pralāpe saṃtataṃ śvasite jitaṃ jṛmbhikābhiḥ parādhīnam ādhibhiḥ anubaddham anubandhikābhiḥ pārśvopaviṣṭayānavaratarodanocchūnanayanayā gṛhītacāmarikayāpi niḥśvasitair eva vījayantyā vividhauṣadhidhūlidhūsaritaśarīrayā muhur muhuḥ āryaputra svapiṣi iti vyāharantyā devyā yaśomatyā śirasi vakṣasi ca spṛśyamānaṃ pitaram adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 5, 53.1 kathaṃ katham api cirād vimuktam apasṛtya kṛtanamaskāraṃ praṇatajananīkam upāgatam āsīnaṃ ca śayanāntike
pibann iva vigatanimeṣaniścalena cakṣuṣā vyalokayat //
Harṣacarita, 6, 138.1 tataś cāmarṣavidhutaśiraḥśīryamāṇaśikhāmaṇiśakalāṅgārakitāṅgam iva roṣāgnim udvamann anavaratasphuritena
pibann iva sarvatejasvinām āyūṃṣi roṣanirbhugnena daśanacchadena lohitāyamānalocanālokavikṣepair digdāhān iva darśayan roṣānalenāpy asahyasahajaśauryoṣmadahanadahyamāneneva vitanyamānasvedasalilaśīkarāsāradurdinaḥ svāvayavair apy adṛṣṭapūrvaprakopabhītair iva kampamānair upetaḥ hara iva kṛtabhairavākāraḥ harir iva prakaṭitanarasiṃharūpaḥ sūryakāntaśaila ivāparatejaḥprasaradarśanaprajvalitaḥ kṣayadivasa ivoditadvādaśadinakaradurnirīkṣyamūrtiḥ mahotpātamāruta iva sakalabhūbhṛtprakampakārī vindhya iva vardhamānavigrahotsedhaḥ mahāśīviṣa iva durnarendrābhibhavaroṣitaḥ pārīkṣita iva sarvabhogidahanodyataḥ vṛkodara iva ripurudhiratṛṣitaḥ suragaja iva pratipakṣavāraṇapradhāvitaḥ pūrvāgama iva pauruṣasya unmāda iva madasya āvega ivāvalepasya tāruṇyāvatāra iva tejasaḥ sarvodyoga iva darpasya yugāgama iva yauvanoṣmaṇaḥ rājyābhiṣeka iva raṇarasasya nīrājanadivasa ivāsahiṣṇutāyāḥ parāṃ bhīṣaṇatām ayāsīt //
Harṣacarita, 6, 207.1 nikārasaṃtāpaśāntyupāyaparikṣaye hi hiḍimbācumbanāsvāditam iva ripurudhirāmṛtam amandaropāyam
apāyi pavanātmajena //
Harṣacarita, 6, 221.0 śapāmy āryasyaiva pādapāṃsusparśena yadi parigaṇitair eva vāsaraiḥ sakalacāpacāpaladurlalitanarapaticaraṇaraṇaraṇāyamānanigaḍāṃ nirgauḍāṃ na karomi medinīṃ tatas tanūnapāti
pītasarpiṣi pataṅga iva pātakī pātayāmy ātmānam //
Harṣacarita, 6, 249.1 atha yugapatpradhāvitabahupuruṣaparamparāhūyamānaḥ svamandirād apratipālitakareṇuś caraṇābhyām eva saṃbhrāntaḥ sasaṃbhramair daṇḍibhir utsāryamāṇajanapadaḥ pade pade praṇamataḥ pratidiśam ibhabhiṣagvarān varavāraṇānāṃ vibhāvarīvārtāḥ pṛcchann ucchritaśikhipicchalāñchitavaṃśalatāvanagahanagṛhītadigāyāmair vindhyavanair iva vāraṇabandhavimardodyogāgataiḥ puraḥpradhāvadbhir anāyattamaṇḍalair ādhoraṇagaṇaiś ca marakataharitaghāsamuṣṭīś ca darśayadbhir navagrahagajapatīṃś ca prārthayamānaiś ca labdhābhimatamattamātaṅgamuditamānasaiś ca sudūram upasṛtya namasyadbhir ātmīyamātaṅgamadāgamāṃś ca nivedayadbhiḥ ḍiṇḍimādhirohaṇāya ca vijñāpayadbhiḥ pramādapatitāparādhāpahṛtadviradaduḥkhadhṛtadīrghaśmaśrubhir agrato gacchadbhiḥ abhinavopasṛtaiś ca karpaṭibhir vāraṇāptisukhapratyāśayā dhāvamānaiḥ gaṇikādhikārigaṇaiś ciralabdhāntarair ucchritakaraiḥ karmaṇyakareṇukāsaṃkathanākulair ullāsitapallavacihnābhir araṇyapālapaṅktibhiś ca niṣpāditanavagrahanāganivahanivedanodyatābhir uttambhitatuṅgatotravanābhir mahāmātrapeṭakaiś ca prakaṭitakarikarmacarmapuṭaiḥ abhinavagajasādhanasaṃcaraṇavārtānivedanavisarjitaiś ca nāgavanavīthīpāladūtavṛndaiḥ pratikṣaṇapratyavekṣitakarikavalakūṭaiś ca kaṭabhaṅgasaṃgrahaṃ grāmanagaranigameṣu nivedayamānaiḥ kaṭakakadambakaiḥ kriyamāṇakolāhalaḥ svāmiprasādasaṃbhṛtena mahādhikārāviṣkāreṇa svābhāvikena cāvaṣṭambhābhogenodāsīno 'py ādiśann iva asaṃkhyakarikarṇaśaṅkhasampatsampādanāya samudrān ājñāpayann iva śṛṅgāragairikapaṅkāṅgarāgasaṃgrahāya girīn muṣṇann iva diggajādhikāraṃ kakubhām airāvatam ivāpaharan harer harapadabharanamitakailāsagirigurubhiḥ pādanyāsair gurubhāragrahaṇagarvam urvyāḥ saṃharann iva gatavaśavilolasya cājānulambasya bāhudaṇḍadvayasya vikṣepair ālānaśilāstambhamālām ivobhayato nikhanann īṣaduttuṅgalambenādharabimbenāmṛtarasasvādunā navapallavakomalena kavaleneva śrīkareṇukāṃ vilobhayan nijanṛpavaṃśadīrghaṃ nāsāvaṃśaṃ dadhānaḥ atisnigdhamadhuradhavalaviśālatayā
pītakṣīrodeneva pibann īkṣaṇayugmāyāmena diśām āyāmaṃ merutaṭād api vikaṭavipulālikaḥ satatam avicchinnacchatracchāyāprarūḍhivaśād iva nitāntāyatanīlakomalacchavisubhagena svabhāvabhaṅgureṇa kuntalabālavallarīvellitavilāsinā lunann iva luptālokān arkakarān barbarakeṇāripakṣaparikṣayaparityaktakārmukakarmāpi sakaladigantaśrūyamāṇaguruguṇadhvaniḥ ātmasthasamastamattamātaṅgasādhano 'py aspṛṣṭo madena bhūtimān api snehamayaḥ pārthivo 'pi guṇamayaḥ kariṇām iva dānavatām upari sthitaḥ svāmitām iva spṛhaṇīyāṃ bhṛtyatām apy aparibhūtām udvahann ekabhartṛbhaktiniścalāṃ kulāṅganām ivānanyagamyāṃ prabhuprasādabhūmim ārūḍhaḥ niṣkāraṇabāndhavo vidagdhānām abhṛtabhṛtyo bhajatām akrītadāso viduṣām skandagupto viveśa rājakulam //
Harṣacarita, 6, 249.1 atha yugapatpradhāvitabahupuruṣaparamparāhūyamānaḥ svamandirād apratipālitakareṇuś caraṇābhyām eva saṃbhrāntaḥ sasaṃbhramair daṇḍibhir utsāryamāṇajanapadaḥ pade pade praṇamataḥ pratidiśam ibhabhiṣagvarān varavāraṇānāṃ vibhāvarīvārtāḥ pṛcchann ucchritaśikhipicchalāñchitavaṃśalatāvanagahanagṛhītadigāyāmair vindhyavanair iva vāraṇabandhavimardodyogāgataiḥ puraḥpradhāvadbhir anāyattamaṇḍalair ādhoraṇagaṇaiś ca marakataharitaghāsamuṣṭīś ca darśayadbhir navagrahagajapatīṃś ca prārthayamānaiś ca labdhābhimatamattamātaṅgamuditamānasaiś ca sudūram upasṛtya namasyadbhir ātmīyamātaṅgamadāgamāṃś ca nivedayadbhiḥ ḍiṇḍimādhirohaṇāya ca vijñāpayadbhiḥ pramādapatitāparādhāpahṛtadviradaduḥkhadhṛtadīrghaśmaśrubhir agrato gacchadbhiḥ abhinavopasṛtaiś ca karpaṭibhir vāraṇāptisukhapratyāśayā dhāvamānaiḥ gaṇikādhikārigaṇaiś ciralabdhāntarair ucchritakaraiḥ karmaṇyakareṇukāsaṃkathanākulair ullāsitapallavacihnābhir araṇyapālapaṅktibhiś ca niṣpāditanavagrahanāganivahanivedanodyatābhir uttambhitatuṅgatotravanābhir mahāmātrapeṭakaiś ca prakaṭitakarikarmacarmapuṭaiḥ abhinavagajasādhanasaṃcaraṇavārtānivedanavisarjitaiś ca nāgavanavīthīpāladūtavṛndaiḥ pratikṣaṇapratyavekṣitakarikavalakūṭaiś ca kaṭabhaṅgasaṃgrahaṃ grāmanagaranigameṣu nivedayamānaiḥ kaṭakakadambakaiḥ kriyamāṇakolāhalaḥ svāmiprasādasaṃbhṛtena mahādhikārāviṣkāreṇa svābhāvikena cāvaṣṭambhābhogenodāsīno 'py ādiśann iva asaṃkhyakarikarṇaśaṅkhasampatsampādanāya samudrān ājñāpayann iva śṛṅgāragairikapaṅkāṅgarāgasaṃgrahāya girīn muṣṇann iva diggajādhikāraṃ kakubhām airāvatam ivāpaharan harer harapadabharanamitakailāsagirigurubhiḥ pādanyāsair gurubhāragrahaṇagarvam urvyāḥ saṃharann iva gatavaśavilolasya cājānulambasya bāhudaṇḍadvayasya vikṣepair ālānaśilāstambhamālām ivobhayato nikhanann īṣaduttuṅgalambenādharabimbenāmṛtarasasvādunā navapallavakomalena kavaleneva śrīkareṇukāṃ vilobhayan nijanṛpavaṃśadīrghaṃ nāsāvaṃśaṃ dadhānaḥ atisnigdhamadhuradhavalaviśālatayā pītakṣīrodeneva
pibann īkṣaṇayugmāyāmena diśām āyāmaṃ merutaṭād api vikaṭavipulālikaḥ satatam avicchinnacchatracchāyāprarūḍhivaśād iva nitāntāyatanīlakomalacchavisubhagena svabhāvabhaṅgureṇa kuntalabālavallarīvellitavilāsinā lunann iva luptālokān arkakarān barbarakeṇāripakṣaparikṣayaparityaktakārmukakarmāpi sakaladigantaśrūyamāṇaguruguṇadhvaniḥ ātmasthasamastamattamātaṅgasādhano 'py aspṛṣṭo madena bhūtimān api snehamayaḥ pārthivo 'pi guṇamayaḥ kariṇām iva dānavatām upari sthitaḥ svāmitām iva spṛhaṇīyāṃ bhṛtyatām apy aparibhūtām udvahann ekabhartṛbhaktiniścalāṃ kulāṅganām ivānanyagamyāṃ prabhuprasādabhūmim ārūḍhaḥ niṣkāraṇabāndhavo vidagdhānām abhṛtabhṛtyo bhajatām akrītadāso viduṣām skandagupto viveśa rājakulam //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 7, 33.1 āroḍhuḥ samavanatasya
pītaśeṣe sāśaṅkaṃ payasi samīrite kareṇa /
Kir, 9, 51.1 pātum āhitaratīny abhileṣus tarṣayanty apunaruktarasāni /
Kir, 9, 55.1 svāditaḥ svayam athaidhitamānaṃ lambhitaḥ priyatamaiḥ saha
pītaḥ /
Kir, 9, 78.1 gatavati nakhalekhālakṣyatām aṅgarāge
samadadayitapītātāmrabimbādharāṇām /
Kir, 12, 35.2 pātum asuranidhanena vibhū bhuvam abhyupetya manujeṣu tiṣṭhataḥ //
Kir, 16, 46.1 darīmukhair āsavarāgatāmraṃ vikāsi rukmacchadadhāma
pītvā /
Kir, 17, 36.2 anyadvipāpītajale satarṣaṃ mataṅgajasyeva nagāśmarandhre //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 36.1 madhu dvirephaḥ kusumaikapātre
papau priyāṃ svām anuvartamānaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 4, 37.2 avibhajya paratra taṃ mayā sahitaḥ
pāsyati te sa bāndhavaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 64.1 tam ekadṛśyaṃ nayanaiḥ
pibantyo nāryo na jagmur viṣayāntarāṇi /
KumSaṃ, 7, 84.1 ālocanāntaṃ śravaṇe vitatya
pītaṃ guros tadvacanaṃ bhavānyā /
KumSaṃ, 8, 70.1 etad
ucchvasitapītam aindavaṃ voḍhum akṣamam iva prabhārasam /
KumSaṃ, 8, 80.2 ānanena na tu tāvad īśvaraś cakṣuṣā ciram umāmukhaṃ
papau //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 2, 10, 1.1 nāgarakaḥ saha mitrajanena paricārakaiśca kṛtapuṣpopahāre saṃcāritasurabhidhūpe ratyāvāse prasādhite vāsagṛhe kṛtasnānaprasādhanāṃ yuktyā
pītāṃ striyaṃ sāntvanaiḥ punaḥ pānena copakramet /
KāSū, 5, 5, 14.6 praviṣṭāṃ pūjitāṃ
pītavartīm praṇihitā rājadāsīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.1 uccaṭākandaś ca yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ ca saśarkareṇa payasā
pītvā vṛṣo bhavati /
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 25, 60.3 dṛṣṭvā kacaṃ cāpi tathābhirūpaṃ
pītaṃ tathā surayā mohitena //
MPur, 25, 62.2 yo brāhmaṇo 'dyaprabhṛtīha kaścinmohātsurāṃ
pāsyati mandabuddhiḥ /
MPur, 30, 3.2 krīḍantyo'bhiratāḥ sarvāḥ
pibantyo madhu mādhavam //
MPur, 77, 6.1 pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ
pītvā svapettatpārśvataḥ kṣitau /
MPur, 126, 36.2 śukle ca kṛṣṇe tadahaḥkrameṇa kālakṣaye caiva surāḥ
pibanti //
MPur, 126, 37.2 sarve'mṛtaṃ tatpitaraḥ
pibanti devāśca saumyāśca tathaiva kāvyāḥ //
MPur, 126, 41.1 harir haridbhir hriyate turaṃgamaiḥ
pibatyathāpo haribhiḥ sahasradhā /
MPur, 136, 64.2 suragururapibatpayo'mṛtaṃ tadraviriva saṃcitaśārvaraṃ tamo'ndham //
MPur, 153, 136.2 mṛtasya māṃsamāharañchvajātayaśca saṃsthitāḥ kvacidvṛko gajāsṛjaṃ
papau nilīyatāntrataḥ //
MPur, 153, 139.2 vipāṭya mauktikaṃ paraṃ priyaprasādamicchate samāṃsaśoṇitāsavaṃ
papuśca yakṣarākṣasāḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 16.1 tvayyāyattaṃ kṛṣiphalam iti bhrūvikārān abhijñaiḥ prītisnigdhairjanapadavadhūlocanaiḥ
pīyamānaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 26.2 tīropāntastanitasubhagaṃ
pāsyasi svādu yasmāt sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ mukham iva payo vetravatyāś calormi //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 46.1 tvanniṣyandocchvasitavasudhāgandhasamparkaramyaḥ srotorandhradhvanitasubhagaṃ dantibhiḥ
pīyamānaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 55.1 tasyāḥ
pātuṃ suragaja iva vyomni paścārdhalambī tvaṃ ced acchasphaṭikaviśadaṃ tarkayes tiryag ambhaḥ /
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 167.0 aniveditopayogo nāma
bhakṣyabhojyalehyapeyacoṣyādīnām anyatamaṃ yatkiṃcid gurave 'niveditam upayuṅkte sa ucyate aniveditopayoga iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 12, 4.0 purīṣaṃ nāma yad etat
pītakhāditāvalīḍhānām āhāraviśeṣāṇām ādhyātmikena agninā paripakvam apānena skhalati tat purīṣam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 17, 13.0 tatra yadā grāmaṃ nagaraṃ vā kṛtsnamaṭitvā na kiṃcidāsādayati saḥ alābhakālaḥ aparyāptikālo nāma yadā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣādvayaṃ vā āsādayati tadā apaḥ
pītvāpi stheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 17, 22.0 yathāpūrvaṃ grāmādi praviśya bhaikṣyārjanaṃ kṛtvālābhakāle aparyāptikāle vā tadanu paścād apaḥ
pītvā stheyamiti kṛtvā bhagavatā etaduktam aśnīyādanupūrvaśa iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ
peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 11, 8.1 pānīyastu garagulmodarāgnisaṅgājīrṇārocakānāhaśarkarāśmaryābhyantaravidradhikṛmiviṣārśaḥsūpayujyate //
Su, Sū., 43, 9.1 kṛtavedhanaphalapippalīnāṃ vamanadravyakaṣāyaparipītānāṃ bahuśaścūrṇamutpalādiṣu dattamāghrātaṃ vāmayati tattvanavabaddhadoṣeṣu yavāgūm ā kaṇṭhāt
pītavatsu ca vidadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 44, 6.1 ikṣor vikārair madhurai rasaistat paitte gade kṣīrayutaṃ
pibecca /
Su, Sū., 44, 8.2 tatkalkabhāgaḥ samahauṣadhārdhaḥ sasaindhavo mūtrayutaś ca
peyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt
tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ
tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ
snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Śār., 8, 6.1 tatra snigdhasvinnamāturaṃ yathādoṣapratyanīkaṃ dravaprāyamannaṃ bhuktavantaṃ yavāgūṃ
pītavantaṃ vā yathākālam upasthāpyāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vā prāṇān abādhamāno vastrapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalalatānāmanyatamena yantrayitvā nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilaṃ śarīrapradeśamāsādya prāptaṃ śastramādāya sirāṃ vidhyet //
Su, Śār., 10, 22.2 tatra sarpiṣā sukhoṣṇena lavaṇacūrṇena vā vīratarvādisiddhaṃ jalam uṣakādipratīvāpaṃ pāyayet yavakṣāracūrṇaṃ vā pippalyādikvāthena pippalyādicūrṇaṃ vā surāmaṇḍena varuṇādikvāthaṃ vā pañcakolailāpratīvāpaṃ pṛthakparṇyādikvāthaṃ vā bhadradārumaricasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ purāṇaguḍaṃ vā trikaṭukacaturjātakakustumburumiśraṃ khādet acchaṃ vā
pibedariṣṭam iti //
Su, Cik., 1, 7.2 kṣiprajaḥ pītanīlābhaḥ kiṃśukodakābhoṣṇasrāvī dāhapākarāgavikārakārī
pītapiḍakājuṣṭaś ceti pittāt pratatacaṇḍakaṇḍūbahulaḥ sthūlauṣṭhaḥ stabdhasirāsnāyujālāvatataḥ kaṭhinaḥ pāṇḍvavabhāso mandavedanaḥ śuklaśītasāndrapicchilāsrāvī guruś ceti kaphāt /
Su, Cik., 5, 12.0 sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā
pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ bhūyaścāpakarṣayet evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇy apahanti jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvābhyajyāt sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaserupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā chāgakṣīrapiṣṭo gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ sarveṣu ca purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vānamlena śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.4 abhuktavatā
pītamamlaṃ dadhi maricavacāyuktamapatānakaṃ hanti tailasarpirvasākṣaudrāṇi vā /
Su, Cik., 5, 21.1 apatantrakāturaṃ nāpatarpayet vamanānuvāsanāsthāpanāni na niṣeveta vātaśleṣmoparuddhocchvāsaṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pradhmāpanair mokṣayet tumburupuṣkarāhvahiṅgvamlavetasapathyālavaṇatrayaṃ yavakvāthena
pātuṃ prayacchet pathyāśatārdhe sauvarcaladvipale caturguṇe payasi sarpiḥ prasthaṃ siddhaṃ vātaśleṣmāpanuc ca karma kuryāt //
Su, Cik., 6, 9.2 viśeṣatastu vātārśaḥsu sarpīṃṣi ca vātaharadīpanīyasiddhāni hiṅgvādibhiścūrṇaiḥ pratisaṃsṛjya
pibet pittārśaḥsu pṛthakparṇyādīnāṃ kaṣāyeṇa dīpanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ śoṇitārśaḥsu mañjiṣṭhāmuruṅgyādīnāṃ kaṣāye pācayet śleṣmārśaḥsu surasādīnāṃ kaṣāye /
Su, Cik., 9, 15.2 siddhaṃ toyaṃ
pītamuṣṇe sukhoṣṇaṃ sphoṭāñchvitre puṇḍarīke ca kuryāt //
Su, Cik., 9, 39.2 pakṣādūrdhvaṃ śvitribhiḥ
peyametat kuryāccāsmin kuṣṭhadiṣṭaṃ vidhānam //
Su, Cik., 9, 45.2 evaṃ
peyaścitrakaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaḥ pippalyo vā pūrvavanmūtrayuktāḥ //
Su, Cik., 9, 50.2 yojyāḥ snāne dahyamānasya jantoḥ
peyā vā syāt kṣaudrayuktā tribhaṇḍī //
Su, Cik., 9, 51.2 nimbakvāthaṃ jātasattvaḥ
pibedvā kvāthaṃ vārkālarkasaptacchadānām //
Su, Cik., 11, 10.1 tataḥ priyaṅgvanantāyūthikāpadmātrāyantikālohitikāmbaṣṭhādāḍimatvakśālaparṇīpadmatuṅgakeśaradhātakīvakulaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakamocaraseṣvariṣṭānayaskṛtīrlehānāsavāṃś ca kurvīta śṛṅgāṭakagiloḍyabisamṛṇālakāśakaserukamadhukāmrajambvasanatiniśakakubhakaṭvaṅgarodhrabhallātakapalāśacarmavṛkṣagirikarṇikāśītaśivaniculadāḍimājakarṇaharivṛkṣarājādanagopaghoṇṭāvikaṅkateṣu vā yavānnavikārāṃśca seveta yathoktakaṣāyasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ cāsmai prayacchet kaṣāyāṇi vā
pātum //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ
pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 17, 42.2 stanye gate vikṛtimāśu bhiṣak tu dhātrīṃ
pītāṃ ghṛtaṃ pariṇate 'hani vāmayettu //
Su, Cik., 17, 43.2 evaṃ tryahaṃ caturahaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ vamedvā sarpiḥ
pibettriphalayā saha saṃyutaṃ vā //
Su, Cik., 17, 44.1 bhārgīṃ
pibettu payasaḥ pariśodhanārthamāragvadhādiṣu varaṃ madhunā kaṣāyam //
Su, Cik., 18, 4.1 tailaṃ
pibet sarpiratho dvayaṃ vā dattvā vasāṃ vā trivṛtaṃ vidadhyāt /
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ
pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 24, 98.1 nāvākśirāḥ śayīta na bhinnapātre bhuñjīta na vinā pātreṇa nāñjalipuṭenāpaḥ
pibet kāle hitamitasnigdhamadhuraprāyamāhāraṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitamaśnīyāt grāmagaṇagaṇikāpaṇikaśatrusatraśaṭhapatitabhojanāni pariharet śeṣāṇy api cāniṣṭarūparasagandhasparśaśabdamānasāni anyānyevaṃguṇāny api saṃbhramadattāni makṣikāvālopahatāni nāprakṣālitapādo bhuñjīta na mūtroccārapīḍito na sandhyayor nānupāśrito nātītakālaṃ hīnam atimātraṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 27, 10.1 yathoktamāgāraṃ praviśya balāmūlārdhapalaṃ palaṃ vā payasāloḍya
pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ /
Su, Cik., 27, 11.0 vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasāloḍya
pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pratiṣedho 'tra pūrvavat prayogamimam upasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām etena iva cūrṇena payo 'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītam abhimathyājyam utpādya madhuyutam upayuñjīta sāyaṃprātarekakālaṃ vā jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ evaṃ māsam upayujya varṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 4.1 hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasam ādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasāloḍya
pibet payo 'nupānaṃ vā tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta tilair vā saha bhakṣayet trīn māsān payo 'nupānaṃ jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evam upayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.3 bilvamātraṃ piṇḍaṃ vā payasāloḍya
pibet evaṃ dvādaśarātram upayujya medhāvī varaśatāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 5.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe yavāgūm alavaṇāṃ
pibet kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta evaṃ saptarātram upayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati dvitīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati tṛtīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya dvir uccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati evamekaviṃśatirātram upayujyālakṣmīr apakrāmati mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati sarvāś cainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 7.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya haimavatyā vacāyāḥ piṇḍam āmalakamātram abhihutaṃ payasāloḍya
pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ dvādaśarātram upayuñjīta tato 'sya śrotraṃ vivriyate dvir abhyāsāt smṛtimān bhavati trir abhyāsācchrutam ādatte caturdvādaśarātram upayujya sarvaṃ tarati kilbiṣaṃ tārkṣyadarśanam utpadyate śatāyuś ca bhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 7.2 dve dve pale itarasyā vacāyā vikvāthya
pibet payasā samānaṃ bhojanaṃ samāḥ pūrveṇāśiṣaś ca //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.1 sāyaṃ vā bhuktavānupaśrutaśāntiḥ kuśaśayyāyāṃ kṛṣṇājinottarāyāṃ suhṛdbhir upāsyamānaḥ śayīta tṛṣito vā śītodakamātrāṃ
pibet tataḥ prātarutthāyopaśrutaśāntiḥ kṛtamaṅgalo gāṃ spṛṣṭvā tathaivāsīta /
Su, Cik., 31, 14.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramam upadekṣyāmaḥ atha khalu laghukoṣṭhāyāturāya kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāyodayagiriśikharasaṃsthite prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari yathābalaṃ tailasya ghṛtasya vā mātrāṃ
pātuṃ prayacchet /
Su, Cik., 33, 7.1 athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt ato viparītāni virecanāni tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet
pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhir agnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptair lalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānām anyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti //
Su, Cik., 33, 20.2 athāpare 'hani vigataśleṣmadhātum āturopakramaṇīyād avekṣyāturam athāsmai auṣadhamātrāṃ
pātuṃ prayacchet //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ
pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.1 snehasvedābhyām avibhāvitaśarīreṇālpam auṣadham alpaguṇaṃ vā
pītamūrdhvamadho vā nābhyeti doṣāṃścotkleśya taiḥ saha balakṣayamāpādayati tatrādhmānaṃ hṛdayagrahastṛṣṇā mūrcchā dāhaśca bhavati tamayogamityācakṣate tamāśu vāmayenmadanaphalalavaṇāmbubhir virecayettīkṣṇataraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca /
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā
pātuṃ prayacchet kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 15.1 saśeṣānnena bahudoṣeṇa rūkṣeṇānilaprāyakoṣṭhenānuṣṇamasnigdhaṃ vā
pītamauṣadham ādhmāpayati tatrānilamūtrapurīṣasaṅgaḥ samunnaddhodaratā pārśvabhaṅgo gudabastinistodanaṃ bhaktāruciśca bhavati taṃ cādhmānamityācakṣate tam upasvedyānāhavartidīpanabastikriyābhir upacaret //
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā
pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati tatra picchābastir yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 40, 6.1 atha sukhopaviṣṭaḥ sumanā ṛjvadhodṛṣṭir atandritaḥ snehāktadīptāgrāṃ vartiṃ netrasrotasi praṇidhāya dhūmaṃ
pibet //
Su, Cik., 40, 11.1 tatra śokaśramabhayāmarṣauṣṇyaviṣaraktapittamadamūrcchādāhapipāsāpāṇḍurogatāluśoṣachardiśiro'bhighātodgārāpatarpitatimirapramehodarādhmānordhvavātārtā
bālavṛddhadurbalaviriktāsthāpitajāgaritagarbhiṇīrūkṣakṣīṇakṣatoraskamadhughṛtadadhidugdhamatsyamadyayavāgūpītālpakaphāśca na dhūmamāseveran //
Su, Cik., 40, 18.1 prāyogikaṃ trīṃstrīnucchvāsānādadīta mukhanāsikābhyāṃ ca paryāyāṃstrīṃścaturo veti snaihikaṃ yāvadaśrupravṛttiḥ vairecanikam ā doṣadarśanāt
tilataṇḍulayavāgūpītena pātavyo vāmanīyo grāsāntareṣu kāsaghna iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 18.1 prāyogikaṃ trīṃstrīnucchvāsānādadīta mukhanāsikābhyāṃ ca paryāyāṃstrīṃścaturo veti snaihikaṃ yāvadaśrupravṛttiḥ vairecanikam ā doṣadarśanāt tilataṇḍulayavāgūpītena
pātavyo vāmanīyo grāsāntareṣu kāsaghna iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 47.1 nasyena parihartavyo bhuktavān apatarpito 'tyarthataruṇapratiśyāyī garbhiṇī
pītasnehodakamadyadravo 'jīrṇī dattabastiḥ kruddho garārtastṛṣitaḥ śokābhibhūtaḥ śrānto bālo vṛddho vegāvarodhitaḥ śiraḥsnātukāmaśceti anārtave cābhre nasyadhūmau pariharet //
Su, Utt., 10, 14.1 sarpiḥ
peyaṃ traiphalaṃ tailvakaṃ vā peyaṃ vā syāt kevalaṃ yat purāṇam /
Su, Utt., 10, 14.1 sarpiḥ peyaṃ traiphalaṃ tailvakaṃ vā
peyaṃ vā syāt kevalaṃ yat purāṇam /
Su, Utt., 19, 11.1 taṃ vāmayettu madhusaindhavasamprayuktaiḥ
pītaṃ payaḥ khalu phalaiḥ kharamañjarīṇām //
Su, Utt., 47, 27.1 pītvā ca madyam api cekṣurasapragāḍhaṃ niḥśeṣataḥ kṣaṇamavasthitamullikhecca /
Su, Utt., 47, 27.2 lāvaiṇatittirirasāṃśca
pibedanamlān maudgān sukhāya saghṛtān sasitāṃśca yūṣān //
Su, Utt., 47, 33.2 piṣṭvā
pibecca madhukaṃ kaṭurohiṇīṃ ca drākṣāṃ ca mūlamasakṛt trapuṣībhavaṃ yat //
Su, Utt., 47, 34.1 kārpāsinīm atha ca nāgabalāṃ ca tulyāṃ
pītvā sukhī bhavati sādhu suvarcalāṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 47, 35.1 tadbījapūrakarasāyutamāśu
pītaṃ śāntiṃ parāṃ paramade tvacirāt karoti /
Su, Utt., 47, 35.2 drākṣāsitāmadhukajīrakadhānyakṛṣṇāsvevaṃ kṛtaṃ trivṛtayā ca
pibettathaiva //
Su, Utt., 47, 40.2 śrīparṇiyuktamathavā tu
pibedimāni yaṣṭyāhvayotpalahimāmbuvimiśritāni //
Su, Utt., 50, 29.2 pibet phalāmlānahimān sasaindhavān snigdhāṃstathaivarṣyamṛgadvijodbhavān //
Su, Utt., 57, 6.2 vāte vacāmbuvamanaṃ kṛtavān
pibecca snehaiḥ surābhirathavoṣṇajalena cūrṇam //
Su, Utt., 64, 67.2 tadbālavṛddhavanitāmṛdavastu
pītvā glāniṃ parāṃ samupayānti balakṣayaṃ ca //
Su, Utt., 64, 72.1 pītaṃ yadannam upayujya tadūrdhvakāye hanyādgadān bahuvidhāṃśca balaṃ dadāti /
Su, Utt., 64, 72.2 madhye tu
pītam apahantyavisāribhāvād ye madhyadehamabhibhūya bhavanti rogāḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 9.4 ityatra tailaṃ siddhaṃ
pibediti prathamaṃ vaktavye tṛtīyapāde siddhamiti prayuktam evaṃ dūrasthānām api padānāmekīkaraṇaṃ yogaḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 4.1 kadācid indrādīnāṃ devānāṃ kalpa āsīt kathaṃ vayam amṛtā abhūmeti vicārya yasmād vayam
apāma somaṃ pītavantaḥ somaṃ tasmād amṛtā abhūma amarā bhūtavanta ityarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 4.1 kadācid indrādīnāṃ devānāṃ kalpa āsīt kathaṃ vayam amṛtā abhūmeti vicārya yasmād vayam apāma somaṃ
pītavantaḥ somaṃ tasmād amṛtā abhūma amarā bhūtavanta ityarthaḥ /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 184.1 varam ahimukhe krodhāviṣṭe karau viniveśitau viṣam api varaṃ
pītvā suptaṃ yamasya niveśane /
TAkhy, 2, 214.1 sarpāḥ
pibanti pavanaṃ na ca durbalās te parṇais tṛṇair vanagajā balino bhavanti /
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 2, 7, 6.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ saṃnyastaṃ mayeti trir upāṃśūccaiś ca praiṣam uktvā dakṣiṇahastena sakṛj jalaṃ
pītvācamya tathaivoktvā trir jalāñjaliṃ visṛjet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 14, 10.0 dvau pādāv ekaṃ vā bhūmau nidhāya prasannartaṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti sāyaṃ pariṣiñcati satyaṃ tvartena pariṣiñcāmīti prātar amṛtopastaraṇam asīty ādhāvaṃ
pītvā vidhinā prāṇāhutīr hutvānnam anindann aśnāti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 19.1, 1.0 maraṇakāle pūrvaśarīrānmanaso niḥsaraṇamapasarpaṇam śarīrāntareṇābhisambandho manasa upasarpaṇam śukraśoṇitāt prabhṛti garbhasthasya mātrā upayuktenānnapānena nāḍyanupraviṣṭena sambandho
'śitapītasaṃyogaḥ kalalārbudamāṃsapeśīghanaśarīrādibhir ekasminneva saṃsāre ye sambandhāste kāryāntarasaṃyogāḥ tānyapasarpaṇādīnyadṛṣṭenaiva kriyante na prayatnena //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 29.1 atra hi
pīte rājño yuvanāśvasya patnī mahābalaparākramaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyatīty ityākarṇya sa rājā ajānatā mayā pītam ityāha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 29.1 atra hi pīte rājño yuvanāśvasya patnī mahābalaparākramaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyatīty ityākarṇya sa rājā ajānatā mayā
pītam ityāha //
ViPur, 4, 7, 4.1 yo 'sau yajñavāṭam akhilaṃ gaṅgāmbhasā plāvitam avalokya krodhasaṃraktalocano bhagavantaṃ yajñapuruṣam ātmani parameṇa samādhinā samāropyākhilam eva gaṅgām
apibat //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 14, 2.1 ugrān devān samabhyarcya tatsnānodakāt prasṛtitrayaṃ
pibet //
ViSmṛ, 22, 75.1 kṣutvā suptvā bhuktvā bhojanādhyayanepsuḥ
pītvā snātvā niṣṭhīvya vāsaḥ paridhāya rathyām ākramya mūtrapurīṣaṃ kṛtvā pañcanakhāsthy asnehaṃ spṛṣṭvā cācamet //
ViSmṛ, 46, 11.1 tryaham uṣṇāḥ
pibed apas tryaham uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ tryaham uṣṇaṃ payas tryahaṃ ca nāśnīyād eṣa taptakṛcchraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 48, 11.1 snātāḥ
pītā bhavata yūyam āpo 'smākam udare yavāḥ tā asmabhyam anamīvā ayakṣmā anāgasaḥ santu devīr amṛtā ṛtāvṛdha iti //
ViSmṛ, 51, 23.1 āpaḥ surābhāṇḍasthāḥ
pītvā saptarātraṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīśṛtaṃ payaḥ pibet //
ViSmṛ, 51, 23.1 āpaḥ surābhāṇḍasthāḥ pītvā saptarātraṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīśṛtaṃ payaḥ
pibet //
ViSmṛ, 51, 46.1 biḍālakākanakulākhūcchiṣṭabhakṣaṇe brahmasuvarcalāṃ
pibet //
ViSmṛ, 54, 2.1 mṛtapañcanakhāt kūpād atyantopahatāccodakaṃ
pītvā brāhmaṇas trirātram upavaset //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 5.1 labheta sikatāsu tailam api yatnataḥ pīḍayan
pibecca mṛgatṛṣṇikāsu salilaṃ pipāsārditaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 25.2 upari suratakhedasvinnagaṇḍasthalānāmadharamadhu vadhūnāṃ bhāgyavantaḥ
pibanti //
ŚTr, 2, 98.2 sambhogaklāntakāntāśithilabhujalatāvarjitaṃ karkarīto jyotsnābhinnācchadhāraṃ
pibati na salilaṃ śāradaṃ mandapuṇyaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 15.1 dhanyānāṃ girikandareṣu vasatāṃ jyotiḥ paraṃ dhyāyatāmānandāśru jalaṃ
pibanti śakunā niḥśaṅkam aṅkeśayāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 20.1 tṛṣā śuṣyaty āsye
pibati salilaṃ śītamadhuraṃ kṣudhārtaḥ śālyannaṃ kavalayati māṃsādikalitam /
ŚTr, 3, 45.2 dṛṣṭvā janmajarāvipattimaraṇaṃ trāsaś ca notpadyate
pītvā mohamayīṃ pramādamadirām unmattabhūtaṃ jagat //
ŚTr, 3, 48.2 kāntākomalapallavādhararasaḥ
pīto na candrodaye tāruṇyaṃ gatam eva niṣphalam aho śūnyālaye dīpavat //
ŚTr, 3, 80.2 pibāmaḥ śāstraughān uta vividhakāvyāmṛtarasānna vidmaḥ kiṃ kurmaḥ katipayanimeṣāyuṣi jane //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 15.2 arvāk patantam
arhattamanindayāpāddṛṣṭyārdrayā sa bhagavān svakṛtena tuṣyet //
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 110, 18.2 na tṛṇamadanakārye sukṣudhārto 'tti siṃhaḥ
pibati rudhiramuṣṇaṃ prāyaśaḥ kuñjarāṇām //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 11, 38.1 tvām cittena ciram vahan ayam atiśrāntaḥ bhṛśam tāpitaḥ kandarpeṇa tu
pātum icchati sudhāsaṃbādhabimbādharam /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 51.2 pratyāsattyā niyataviśadaṃ
pītasindhor maharṣeḥ pānīyaṃ te pariṇamayitā tatra muktāmayatvam //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 186.2 tac chrutvā mṛgaḥ sānando bhūtvā kṛtasvecchāhāraḥ pānīyaṃ
pītvā jalāsannavaṭatarucchāyāyām upaviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 200.8 tataś citrāṅgalaghupatanakābhyāṃ śīghraṃ gatvā tathānuṣṭhite sati sa vyādhaḥ pariśrāntaḥ pānīyaṃ
pītvā taror adhastād upaviṣṭaḥ san tathāvidhaṃ mṛgam apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 20.1 sa caikadā pipāsākulitaḥ pānīyaṃ
pātuṃ yamunākaccham agacchat /
Hitop, 2, 20.3 tac chrutvā pānīyam
apītvā sacakitaḥ parivṛtya svasthānam āgatya kim idam ity ālocayaṃs tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 80.6 udakārthī svāmī pānīyam
apītvā kim iti vismita iva tiṣṭhati /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 3, 6, 230.2 candrodayaṃ nijayaśodhavalaṃ siṣeve śatrupratāpam iva sīdhu
papau ca śaśvat //
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 50.2 dhyānena tena hatakilbiṣacetanāste mātuḥ payodhararasaṃ na punaḥ
pibanti //
KAM, 1, 98.1 snānaṃ pādodakaṃ viṣṇoḥ
piban śirasi dhārayan /
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 18.2 antarjyotirameyamekamamṛtaṃ kṛṣṇākhyamāpīyatāṃ
yatpītaṃ paramauṣadhaṃ vitanute nirvāṇamātyantikam //
MukMā, 1, 21.2 kimauṣadhaiḥ kliśyasi mūḍha durmate nirāmayaṃ kṛṣṇarasāyanaṃ
piba //
MukMā, 1, 30.2 bhaktārtipraśamauṣadhaṃ bhavabhayapradhvaṃsi divyauṣadhaṃ śreyaḥprāptikarauṣadhaṃ
piba manaḥ śrīkṛṣṇanāmauṣadham //
MukMā, 1, 31.1 āścaryametaddhi manuṣyaloke sudhāṃ parityajya viṣaṃ
pibanti /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 6, 47.2 tasyai dattvā svayaṃ
pītvā paṭhec caṇḍīṃ sureśvari //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 29.0 vātādayaḥ teṣveva mātrāśabdo'yamalpārthaḥ tatkāraṇāni
saptasu śītamalpamudakaṃ tatkāraṇāni śītamalpamudakaṃ balavadvigrahādīni vyādhibhedeṣu jalaṃ balavadvigrahādīni vyādhibhedeṣu balavadvigrahādīni mithyāprayuktāni sarvavyādhyuparodhaṃ pibet //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 4, 11.1 sūryātapapītarasāḥ svalpaṃ muñcanti dhātavaḥ satvam /
RHT, 19, 2.1 ādau prātaḥ prātaḥ saindhavayuktaṃ ghṛtaṃ
pibettridinam /
RHT, 19, 5.2 pītvā prathame yāme coṣṇodakasamamidaṃ cūrṇam //
RHT, 19, 7.2 pītvā payasā sahitaṃ yāvakamamunā bhavecchuddhaḥ //
RHT, 19, 10.2 pītvā viśuddhakoṣṭho bhavati pumānantaritaśuddhaḥ //
RHT, 19, 13.1 suratarutailaṃ saghṛtaṃ
pītvā śālyodanaṃ ca sakṣīram /
RHT, 19, 53.1 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ kaṣāyam atha sindhunā
pibettridinam /
RHT, 19, 54.1 piṣṭvātha mātuluṅgīṃ
pibati rasaṃ śuṇṭhisaindhavaṃ prātaḥ /
RHT, 19, 72.1 toyaṃ tadeva
pibati svasthaṃ pathyānvitastataḥ puruṣaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 43.1 tadvalladvitayaṃ lavaṅgasahitaṃ prātaḥ prabhuktaṃ nṛṇām ūrdhvaṃ recayati
dviyāmamasakṛtpeyaṃ jalaṃ śītalam /
RMañj, 6, 201.3 māṣadvayaṃ
saindhavatakrapītam etasudhanyaṃ khalu bhojanānte //
RMañj, 6, 312.1 karṣārddhā guṭikāvaleham athavā sevyaṃ sadā sarvathā
peyaṃ kṣīrasitā tu vīryakaraṇaṃ stambho'pyayaṃ kāminī /
RMañj, 9, 10.1 khasapalaṃ śuṇṭhīkvāthaḥ ṣoḍaśāṃśena guḍena niśi
pītaḥ /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 13, 11.1 māṣadvayonmitamamuṃ niśi bhakṣayitvā mṛṣṭaṃ payastadanu māhiṣamāśu
pītvā /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 5, 6.1 visṛṣṭamagninā śaivaṃ tejaḥ
pītaṃ suduḥsaham /
RRS, 13, 77.1 karṣaikaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ ghṛtaiś coṣṇodakaiḥ
pibet /
RRS, 16, 93.2 bhakṣayitvā tato guñjāṃ grahaṇyāṃ kāṃjikaṃ
pibet //
RRS, 17, 7.2 rasavaramiśraṃ
pibataścūrṇībhūtvāśmarī patati //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 86.1 karṣārdhāṃ gulikāṃ vilehyamathavā kṛtvā sadā sevayet
peyā kṣīrasitānu vīryakaraṇe stambhe'pyalaṃ kāminām /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 8, 172.5 kāntakrāmakamamalaṃ saṃcarvya rasaṃ
pibed gilenna tu tat //
RCint, 8, 238.1 karṣārddhā guḍikātha karṣamathavā sevyā satāṃ sarvadā
peyā kṣīrasitānuvīryakaraṇe stambhe'pyayaṃ kāminām /
RCint, 8, 245.1 pānīyaṃ
pītamante dhruvamapaharati kṣiprametān vikārān koṣṭhe duṣṭāgnijātān jvaramudararujo rājayakṣmaṃ kṣayaṃ ca /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 75.1 tadvalladvitayaṃ lavaṅgasahitaṃ prātaḥ prabhuktaṃ nṛṇām ūrdhvaṃ recayati
dviyāmamasakṛtpeyaṃ jalaṃśītalam /
Rasādhyāya
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 23.1 vṛṣyaṃ bṛṃhaṇam agnivardhanakaraṃ
pūrvāhṇapītaṃ payo madhyāhne baladāyakaṃ kaphaharaṃ kṛcchrasya vicchedakam /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.2, 2.0 tasya yathoktasya hetorabhāvād avidyamānatvāt
yo'cchapeyasnehaḥ kevala eva na saṃyuktaḥ nāsau vicāraṇā kevalopayogitvād bahūpayogitvāccetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 19.1, 1.0 hyastane'nne āhāre jīrṇa eva jīrṇamātra eva na tvannābhilāṣe sati śuddhaye śodhanārthaṃ bahuḥ uttamayā mātrayā sneho'cchaḥ kevalaḥ
peyatvena śasyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 57.2, 2.0 tasmād gokṣurakāt mātrāṃ prāsṛtikīṃ parāṃ yaḥ kṣīreṇa
pibet pariṇate tasmin dugdhenaiva ca śālīn bhakṣayet sa puruṣaḥ palaśatadvayopayogāt śaktyādiguṇaḥ syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 78.2, 6.0 tamamṛtarasatulyapākaṃ yaḥ pūrvāhṇe prāśaṃ lehaṃ bhakṣayan paścādyatheṣṭaṃ jalaṃ kṣīraṃ māṃsarasaṃ vā
pibati sa smṛtyādiyutaḥ suvarṇaughagauro dīrghamāyuḥ prāpnoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 91.2, 9.0 tataḥ pakṣād anantaraṃ tailamuddhṛtya snigdhasvinno hṛtadoṣo mantreṇānena majjasāretyādinā pavitritasya tailasya śubhadivase caturthena bhaktenāntarito 'harmukhe karṣaṃ
pibet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 110.2, 1.0 ye puruṣā vituṣīkṛtāyā indurājyāścūrṇair yuktāt kṣīrāt sujātāt sāraṃ navanītākhyam uddhṛtya mākṣikeṇa saha lihanti paścāt tadeva takraṃ ca ye
pibanti te kuṣṭhavantaḥ śīryamāṇaśarīrāḥ samudbhūtāṅgulighrāṇāḥ śobhante //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 119.1, 2.0 tatkalkasya svarasaṃ dhautavastrapīḍitaṃ madirāyāḥ surūḍhāyās tribhāgena yutaṃ madyāder vā tribhāgena yutam athavā tasminneva kāle surādibhir yutaṃ mātrayā deśakālāturādyapekṣiṇyā ālocya nirūpya tailādibhir vā pṛthagyuktaṃ yadi vā kvāthena yathā vyādhivaśād yuktaṃ kevalameva vā rasaṃ prākpūrvaṃ gaṇḍūṣamātraṃ
pibed galanāḍīviśodhanāya //
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam tatra ca vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ
pibati iti //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 4, 136.2 tatpunaḥ
pibati prītyā haṃso haṃsa iti sphuran //
TĀ, 6, 96.1 pibanti ca surāḥ sarve daśapañca parāḥ kalāḥ /
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 6, 8.2 rātrau
pibedghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ saindhavena samanvitam //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 6.1 sandhyāsalilāñjalim api
kaṅkaṇaphaṇipīyamānam avijānan /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo
'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 10.0 caṭakā madhurā ityādi kecit paṭhantyeva ye tu na paṭhanti teṣāṃ mate caṭakasya pratudasāmānyaguṇalabdhaṃ vṛṣyatvaṃ tṛptiṃ caṭakamāṃsānāṃ gatvā yo
'nupibet payaḥ ityādivṛṣyaprayogādeva labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 11.0 prakṛtatṛṣṇārambhakau pittavātau
pītaṃ pītaṃ jalaṃ śoṣayataḥ ato jalaśoṣaṇatvāddhetor na śamaṃ yāti puruṣaḥ svābhāvikyāṃ jalaṃ pītvā śāntimadhigacchatīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 11.0 prakṛtatṛṣṇārambhakau pittavātau pītaṃ
pītaṃ jalaṃ śoṣayataḥ ato jalaśoṣaṇatvāddhetor na śamaṃ yāti puruṣaḥ svābhāvikyāṃ jalaṃ pītvā śāntimadhigacchatīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 11.0 prakṛtatṛṣṇārambhakau pittavātau pītaṃ pītaṃ jalaṃ śoṣayataḥ ato jalaśoṣaṇatvāddhetor na śamaṃ yāti puruṣaḥ svābhāvikyāṃ jalaṃ
pītvā śāntimadhigacchatīti bhāvaḥ //
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 17.0 asyānupānam āha khadirasya khadirasārasya kaṣāyeṇa kvathitarūpeṇa samena vākucīphalacūrṇasamānamānena saha paripācitaṃ taditi vākucīcūrṇaṃ tacca triśāṇaṃ ṭaṅkatrayaṃ saṃgṛhya gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ traiphalaiḥ kvāthairvā
pibet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 14.0 anupānamāha dvipalaṃ kṣīraṃ
pibet kathambhūtam sitādīnāṃ dravyatrayāṇāṃ cūrṇaṃ melayitvā karṣamātraṃ saṃgṛhya karṣamānena ca ghṛtena saha saṃmardya tanmiśritam //
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 4.1 nītaṃ janma navīnanīrajavane
pītaṃ madhu svecchayā mālatyāḥ kusumeṣu yena satataṃ kelī kṛtā helayā /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 3.2 saṃpīḍya bāhuyugalena
pibāmi vaktram unmattavan madhukaraḥ kamalaṃ yatheṣṭam //
CauP, 1, 41.2 vaktraṃ sudhāmayam ahaṃ yadi tat prapadye cumban
pibāmy avirataṃ vyadhate mano me //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 99.1 prāṇaṃ cod iḍayā
pibet parimitaṃ bhūyo 'nyayā recayet pītvā piṅgalayā samīraṇam atho baddhvā tyajed vāmayā /
GorŚ, 1, 99.1 prāṇaṃ cod iḍayā pibet parimitaṃ bhūyo 'nyayā recayet
pītvā piṅgalayā samīraṇam atho baddhvā tyajed vāmayā /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 121.3 dhyānena tena hata kilbiṣacetanās te mātuḥ payodhararasaṃ na punaḥ
pibanti //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 14.1 piban jambuśyāmaṃ mihiraduhitur vāri madhuraṃ mṛṇālīr bhuñjāno himakarakalākomalarucaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 30.2 puras tasmin nīpadrumakusumakiñjalkasurabhau tvayā puṇye
peyaṃ madhuramudakaṃ kāliyahrade //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Dvitīya upadeśaḥ, 10.1 prāṇaṃ ced iḍayā
piben niyamitaṃ bhūyo 'nyayā recayet pītvā piṅgalayā samīraṇam atho baddhvā tyajed vāmayā /
HYP, Dvitīya upadeśaḥ, 10.1 prāṇaṃ ced iḍayā piben niyamitaṃ bhūyo 'nyayā recayet
pītvā piṅgalayā samīraṇam atho baddhvā tyajed vāmayā /
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo
'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 185.3 amṛtam iti nigīrṇe kālakūṭe 'pi devā yadi
pibata tadānīṃ niścitaṃ vaḥ śivatvam /
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 76.1 tasmād āhus sahorjo bhāgenopa mehīndrāśvinā madhunas sāraghasya gharmaṃ
pāta vasavo yajata vaḍ iti /
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 58.1 velāvātāścaramajaladher vīcim āndolayantaḥ stokonnidraiḥ kumudamukulaiḥ
pītamuktāḥ sarassu /
KokSam, 1, 63.2 deśāddeśaṃ vrajasi kutukottānamugdhānanānāṃ vāmākṣīṇāṃ nayanaculakaiḥ sādaraṃ
pīyamānaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 73.2 pāyaṃ pāyaṃ mukhaparimalaṃ mohanaṃ yatra mattāḥ prāyo 'dyāpi bhramarakalabhā naiva jighranti padmān //
KokSam, 1, 73.2 pāyaṃ
pāyaṃ mukhaparimalaṃ mohanaṃ yatra mattāḥ prāyo 'dyāpi bhramarakalabhā naiva jighranti padmān //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 4, 11.2, 1.0 sūryātapapītarasā iti sūryātape savitṛgharme pītāḥ śoṣitā rasā dravā yaiḥ evaṃvidhā dhātavo dhmātāḥ santaḥ svalpaṃ īṣanmātraṃ sattvaṃ muñcanti tyajanti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 11.2, 1.0 sūryātapapītarasā iti sūryātape savitṛgharme
pītāḥ śoṣitā rasā dravā yaiḥ evaṃvidhā dhātavo dhmātāḥ santaḥ svalpaṃ īṣanmātraṃ sattvaṃ muñcanti tyajanti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 11.2, 2.0 punasta eva
sūryātapapītarasā dhātavaḥ svasthānasthāḥ svakīyaṃ yatsthānaṃ draveṇa sthānapiṇḍaṃ rūpaṃ tasmin tiṣṭhantīti evaṃvidhāḥ santo bahalaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ satvaṃ muñcanti dravantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 2.0 punarapīti yāvakapathyayogānantaraṃ ca punaḥ pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi kimarthaṃ sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye samastasaṃsārahitakaraṇāya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ pathyādyaṃ uṣṇodakasamaṃ taptajalena saha prathamayāme prathamapraharāntaḥ
pītvā śuddhaśarīro bhaved ityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 7.0 kiṃ kṛtvā parihatadoṣaḥ amunā payasā uṣṇodakena yāvakaṃ alaktaṃ
pītvā śuddho bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 2.0 antaritaśuddhaḥ antaritaṃ śuddhaṃ yasya saḥ grahaṇīrogādivarjita ityarthaḥ etāni auṣadhāni nirmathya
pītvā viśuddhakoṣṭho bhavati viśuddhaṃ malavarjitaṃ koṣṭhaṃ udaraṃ kasyetyevaṃvidho bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 12.2, 2.0 suradārutailaṃ devadārutailaṃ ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ triphalārasasaṃyutaṃ triphalāyā rasena draveṇa saṃyutaṃ sahitaṃ ca punaḥ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ
tatpītaṃ sat saptāhāt saptadinapramāṇataḥ nayanavikāraṃ netrasaṃbhavaṃ rogaṃ śamaṃ nayati śāntiṃ prāpayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 13.2, 2.0 devadārutailaṃ saghṛtaṃ sājyaṃ etadubhayaṃ
pītvā sakṣīraṃ śālyodanaṃ bhuktvā ṣaṣṭikaudanam ityabhiprāyaḥ punarjīrṇāhāre pratidinaṃ dināntavīradvaye veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ
peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ
pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 53.2, 2.0 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ karkoṭī yā vallī tasyāḥ mūlarasaṃ tridinaṃ
pibet vātha kaṣāyaṃ kathaṃ sindhunā saindhavena sahitaṃ pibet vā tatkvāthaṃ gojalasahitaṃ gomūtramilitaṃ rasājīrṇe pibet sauvarcalasahitamiti sauvarcalasya prativāpaṃ karkoṭīrase nikṣipya pibet tridinaṃ sarvatretyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 53.2, 2.0 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ karkoṭī yā vallī tasyāḥ mūlarasaṃ tridinaṃ pibet vātha kaṣāyaṃ kathaṃ sindhunā saindhavena sahitaṃ
pibet vā tatkvāthaṃ gojalasahitaṃ gomūtramilitaṃ rasājīrṇe pibet sauvarcalasahitamiti sauvarcalasya prativāpaṃ karkoṭīrase nikṣipya pibet tridinaṃ sarvatretyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 53.2, 2.0 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ karkoṭī yā vallī tasyāḥ mūlarasaṃ tridinaṃ pibet vātha kaṣāyaṃ kathaṃ sindhunā saindhavena sahitaṃ pibet vā tatkvāthaṃ gojalasahitaṃ gomūtramilitaṃ rasājīrṇe
pibet sauvarcalasahitamiti sauvarcalasya prativāpaṃ karkoṭīrase nikṣipya pibet tridinaṃ sarvatretyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 53.2, 2.0 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ karkoṭī yā vallī tasyāḥ mūlarasaṃ tridinaṃ pibet vātha kaṣāyaṃ kathaṃ sindhunā saindhavena sahitaṃ pibet vā tatkvāthaṃ gojalasahitaṃ gomūtramilitaṃ rasājīrṇe pibet sauvarcalasahitamiti sauvarcalasya prativāpaṃ karkoṭīrase nikṣipya
pibet tridinaṃ sarvatretyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 54.2, 2.0 mātuluṅgasyeyaṃ jaṭā mātuluṅgī tāṃ piṣṭvā tasyā rasaṃ śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ ca yaḥ pumān prātaḥ
pibati tu punaḥ kvathitaṃ tasyāḥ kaṣāyaṃ gosalilena yaḥ pibati rasājīrṇe taṃ puruṣaṃ rakṣati na vināśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 54.2, 2.0 mātuluṅgasyeyaṃ jaṭā mātuluṅgī tāṃ piṣṭvā tasyā rasaṃ śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ ca yaḥ pumān prātaḥ pibati tu punaḥ kvathitaṃ tasyāḥ kaṣāyaṃ gosalilena yaḥ
pibati rasājīrṇe taṃ puruṣaṃ rakṣati na vināśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 55.2, 2.0 ca punaḥ yat yasmāt nāgādikalaṅkito rasaḥ nāgavaṅgasahito raso'jñānātkathamapi bhuktaḥ tannodanāya tasya nāgavaṅgāṅkitarasasya nodanāya gojalakaṭukāravalliśiphāḥ gojalaṃ gomūtraṃ kaṭutiktā kāravallīśiphā kāravallīlatāyāḥ śiphā jaṭā etadauṣadhaṃ
pibet tena nāgavaṅgādidoṣo vinaśyati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ
pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 4.1 snānakarmaṇi prāpte mūlena dattvā triḥ salilāñjalīn tris tadabhimantritāḥ
pītvāpas tris saṃtarpya triḥ prokṣyātmānaṃ paridhāya vāsasī hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ saḥ ity uktvā mārtāṇḍabhairavāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya svāheti tris savitre dattārghyaḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 50.2 pibedvā gojale siddhaṃ mūlaṃ karkoṭajaṃ śubham //
RSK, 3, 5.2 atimātraṃ yadā bhuktaṃ tadājyaṭaṅkaṇe
pibet //
RSK, 3, 13.2 tasmādamṛtamutpannaṃ devaiḥ
pītaṃ na dānavaiḥ //
RSK, 4, 36.1 bhūdyavekaikāgniyugmāṃśca gṛhītvoṣṇāmbunā
pibet /
RSK, 5, 32.2 gavyena payasā
pītaṃ karṣārdhaṃ vāntikārakam //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 15, 66.2 pibatha putrā idaṃ mahābhaiṣajyaṃ varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannam //
SDhPS, 15, 67.1 idaṃ yūyaṃ putrā mahābhaiṣajyaṃ
pītvā kṣipramevāsmād garādvā viṣādvā parimokṣyadhve svasthā bhaviṣyatha arogāśca //
SDhPS, 15, 71.1 te caivaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣeran tacca bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ na
pibeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 74.1 te khalvidaṃ mahābhaiṣajyaṃ na
pibanti māṃ cābhinandanti //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 51.2 pātuṃ punar viśvam asau svakāryaṃ bheje tanūs taṃ praṇamāmi kṛṣṇam //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 58.2 yadi bhavati saroṣaṃ takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭaṃ gadam iha khalu
pītvā nirviṣaṃ tatkṣaṇaṃ syāt //
UḍḍT, 7, 7.3 anena mantreṇa puṣyarkṣe hastarkṣe vā nakṣatre sarvāś cauṣadhya utpāṭanīyā yair naraiś ca udite bhānau oṣadhyaḥ khanyante utpāṭyante utpadyante vā tāsāṃ
ravikiraṇapītaprabhāvenāvīryaprabhāvo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 1.2 padmabījaṃ gavyapayasā saha yā narī
pibati sā garbhavatī bhavati satyam eva ādityavāre nimantrayet candravāre bhakṣayet /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.1 atha prathamopāya ucyate nāgakesara 10 māṣakaṃ gavyaghṛtena sahartusnānadivase
pibet /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.5 agnim adivase śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā paryuṣitajalena yā strī ṛtusnānadine
pītvā rātrau bhartrā saha saṃyogaṃ kuryād avaśyaṃ sā garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.6 atha tṛtīyopāyaḥ dakālvadmadīpi 10 māṣakaṃ gavyadugdhena saha yā ṛtusnānadivase
pītvā rātrau bhartrā saha saṃyogaṃ kuryāt sā avaśyam eva garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 12, 39.3 anena mantreṇodakaṃ śarāvaṃ saṃkṣipyāṣṭottaraśatenābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā
pibet prātar utthāya saṃvatsareṇa vallīpalitavarjito bhavati /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 13, 12, 10.0 kṛtsnaṃ vedam amṛtam annādyabhāgam iti dhyāyann avavṛṣṭasya bhakṣayed indur indram avāgāt tasya tu indav
indrapītasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīti //